ã€ŠA One Night Stand With Mr. Goldmanã€‹


 A nightstand with a stranger

    Tiara¡¯s pov

    ¡°Is this what I said I wanted?!

    ¡°The woman¡¯s raging voice took me off guard and I was trying to exin myself. Susan was in the bathroom taking a break and I didn¡¯t mind helping her deliver an order but it seems I had mixed it up.

    ¡°I-I¡­¡±I was so confused, I was just a cleaner, sure I was used to getting shouted at but this woman was impossible, ¡°but this is your order ma¡¯am.¡±I was very positive I didn¡¯t mix up the tables and give it to the wrong person.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the drink I ordered and this Champagne is too cheap for me!¡±She hissed  and I was getting irritated, ¡°Drink it yourself!¡±She poured the drink on me and time froze.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Everyone was in shock and she didn¡¯t seem to bat an eyelid at me. My blood was boiling but I couldn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°What is going on here?!¡±I could hear my boss stumble in at the wrong time like an angry elephant, ¡°Miss Susan! You¡¯re here tonight?!¡±He was shocked to see one of the prestigious guests of the famous Executive Club.

    ¡°And it seems you don¡¯t want me to ever be here again causes you sent this disgusting witch to serve me a cheap Champagne!¡±It was the wild ims and then my boss turned to re at me daggers but my eyes gave me away. I didn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°No, do not take it like that, she made a mistake and she will apologize, Ne?¡±His re got worse and I felt like dying there and then.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.

    ¡°It was barely audible and she snorted at me.

    ¡°Another one will be brought for you, in the house.

    ¡°He managed a smile before dragging me away from the scenery, ¡°are you for real?!¡±

    ¡°Do you really believe what she just said about me, boss?!¡±I was shocked to my bone, I guess rich people had the same way of thinking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what she says but she is worth millions, so don¡¯t mess anything up or you¡¯ll be out of here. Got it?!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get the chance to speak any further before he left me.

    I was covered in red liquid and my body smelled of alcohol, it was so humiliating and no one deserves anything like this, rich or poor.

    But the rich always treated us, poor people, like servants. They could use our blood and still not care about what happens to us.

    I sniffed back my tears and grabbed my cleaning equipment, going back to the spot the embarrassment happened and began cleaning the mess. I could still hear them whispering and snickering at me.

    I locked my eyes to the floor and a tear fell from my eyes as I heard someone call me a loser. A word I was very familiar with, especially in high school. Just because I had no parents, everyone hated me and bullied me.

    I was even assaulted and they all thought I was lying because it was a rich school and I got into it via schrship.

    More tears fell to the floor and no matter how many times I wiped, more tears kept falling. I was shattering slowly as my trauma came back to me.

    I quickly got to my feet and as I turned, I hit someone who was just behind me. Shit, not another rich person!

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, are you okay?¡±I checked his jacket as he stood still like a rock, his eyes were a bit red and he didn¡¯t seem stable but he held out a hand telling me to stop.

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to mess up my date like you did to Miss Susan?

    ¡°I knew that voice from anywhere, Caroline. I rolled my eyes as I made sure he was okay, ¡°Just watch where you¡¯re going next time, if you weren¡¯t so clumsy, you won¡¯t be looking like a drunk, dump into the pit.

    ¡°She snickered at me and I took a deep breath just to make sure I didn¡¯t throw her into a pit too. Dead.

    But the man kept staring at me, jet ck hair and piercing hazel blue eyes, I was melting, my knees were knocking and I could feel a bit of heat gather in between my legs. His energy was maic and it was pulling me in fast. And I don¡¯t know what happened and I started feeling dizzy and thest thing I heard him say was,

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. And I was on the floor. ¡°when I woke up it was alreadyte in the evening and I stare at my surrounding just to find out I was in a room but it wasn¡¯t my room turn to check my surroundings very well then I saw another person on the bed and when I look closer it was the man I bump into some few hours ago and I was not with my cloths

    ¡°oh No, I can¡¯t believe I slept with a stranger, But that was thest thing I wanted to do, sleep around for money.

    Feeling guilty and used to going straight to the bathroom to clean myself, I turned on the faucet first and grabbed some soap. My reflection caught my eyes and I had a good look at myself.

    I looked horrible. My hair was looking like an old abandoned wig that hadn¡¯t been brushed in a year, my neck had several love bits and I was starting to break out.

    ¡°Tiara¡­¡±I had no idea when I broke down, this was not the life I wanted and I¡¯m very sure my parents didn¡¯t want me either. Maybe if they didn¡¯t give me up for adoption when I was a baby, it would have been different. It would have been so different.

    I sank to my knees in the corner of the bathroom and cried my eyes out, I would do anything to change my predicament. I couldn¡¯t keep living this way, having everyone walk over me, was I cursed or something?

    I spent at least 30 minutes crying and when I was done, I was numb. I washed my face and cleaned myself up before going back to my duty. As the cleaner.

    It was time to check the rooms and I made sure each one was clean and ready for the next use. I walked lifelessly, even though I was still feeling the pain in my body, especially my legs. doors passing my view till

    I sighted Caroline and another rich maning out of a room. When they were close to me she stopped and look at me and said in a low voice that only I could hear her. ¡°I hope you enjoyed yourself and they passed me by as Caroline clung to him, disheveled but smiling stupidly. And that was when I came to my senses that she was responsible for me sleeping with that stranger.

    What can I do? the deed has already been done. An it may be my only ticket to my freedom long and hard, fighting my conscience. I had heard so many stories of rich men getting poor girls pregnant and having to take care of them.

    I never wanted to do such a thing but maybe this was my only chance. I could be a billionaire in just 9 months! And it is possible because he didn¡¯t use any protection which means I am caring for his Seed in my womb. I guess I need to clean her room next. I stood at the door and exhaled before I opened it. The room still looked neat, the bed looked like an explosion just happened.

    That¡¯s why she was smiling like that. I took the sheets off first and put in new ones. As I arranged a few things, I saw a snake in the corner of my eye.

    ¡°Snake!¡±I yelped, practically jumping on the bed but it didn¡¯t move. When I looked closer it wasn¡¯t a snake but some kind oftex and an indication that I needed sleep.

    I moved closer and grabbed it, a used condom. I held my barf back, I can¡¯t believe I just picked that with my bare hands. I dumped it and pushed my cleaning equipment out of the room.

 Worse days ahead

    Tiara¡¯s Pov

    ¡°My legs wobbled a little as I pushed my cleaning equipment.

    He was the first one to make me feel a deep sense of attraction, which was strange, and the only person I have very slept with.

    I hardly got attracted to Mike nor had sex with him, but I had sex today with a stranger.

    And he felt different, he didn¡¯t insult or bark at me like the other rich people did and I won¡¯t lie the sex felt good no wonder Caroline always stuck to him like gum.

    I moved to the next room and knocked on the door, I could hearughing and congrattions. The room was upied and I was leaving till someone pulled the door open.

    He scanned me before a dirty smirk appeared on his lips, ¡°hey beautiful.¡±I blinked in disgust but kept my face neutral.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I will go and clean another room,¡± I told him politely and I pushed my equipment, I could feel his eyes pierce me from behind and then I heard the door m.

    My heart rxed and I went to clean the other rooms.

    Time had passed and I was justing out of the bathroom, I had washed my hands. I fixed my hair a little, I still had an hour before my shift ended and I would be back home.

    I went ahead to clean the tables and help the waitress take the drinks away and as I wiped, I felt a hand brush against my thighs.

    ¡°Hey, beautiful.¡±

    I jumped like a cat avoiding water, my heart racing so fast it seemed I would have had a heart attack.

    ¡°Did I scare you?¡±He inched closer to me, his mouth reeking of alcohol but his body emitted the scent of expensive perfume. I took a step back and I realized it was the man that I identally disturbed while he was in his room.

    ¡°Yes you did, I¡¯m cleaning the tables, please do not get me in trouble.¡±I kept my eyes down and went back to work, he was still staring at me and then he reached his hand into my skirt to caress me, ¡°Are you mad?!¡±I snapped instantly and he was amused.

    ¡°She¡¯s feisty.¡±He literally purred and my nose twitched in visible disgust, ¡°how much for a night?¡±He shed his card.

    ¡°Keep dreaming, even if I¡¯m begging on the streets I¡¯ll never sleep with a disgusting creature like you!¡±I spat with all the disdain in my heart, the memories of my traumaing to the surface.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you whatever you want, just for tonight.

    ¡°He was about to grab me again before my fingers ran across his cheek, the force of the hit sending him to the floor. It was so powerful it froze everyone and almost everything.

    That was my best p yet. It beat the one I gave Mike when I first met him.

    But with a p like that, it attracted the attention of the strippers.

    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡±Caroline was the first one to react, she lifted the man, and he was still dazed and I was still palpitating, ¡°What the hell is your problem? He¡¯s just trying to make your miserable life better and don¡¯t make it like you¡¯re ignorant!¡±

    ¡°That was very uncalled for Tiara.¡±Jane, the calmer one, is sort of like a mother figure to the rest of the girls. But she was supporting this man.

    Tears welled up in my eyes and soon my boss came, he saw the slightly unconscious man that the girls were supporting and he saw me who was a mess. He knew in an instant.

    ¡°Tiara, my office, now.¡±That was all he had to say and I could already feel myself crying.

    I waited in his office for what felt like an eternity, my eyes fixated on an oil painting of andscape and I wished I could enter the picture to escape the nagging I was about to receive. I wasn¡¯t wrong but I was under a contract to make sure the customers are always happy.

    And anything was epted.

    The door creaked open and he walked past me, the aura he possessed made me nervous. My eyes were on the floor and my hands were behind my back. I could sense that he sat behind his big desk from the sound of his movements.

    ¡°Take.¡±He held out something and when I shifted my gaze, it was a piece of paper and a pen, I moved closer, why? My finger stretched to collect it, ¡°Write your resignation letter there.¡±

    ¡°But Boss!¡±I literally screamed and he squeezed his eyes at the pitch of my voice.

    ¡°Tiara I¡¯m tired! I¡¯m tired of you! Two customers in one night?!¡±He indicated the number with his fingers. My heart was beating wildly as I looked at the paper, and soon I began to cry.

    He sighed and rolled his eyes at me and I was sobbing for what felt like an eternity but was only three minutes.

    ¡°This is yourst shot, your sry I split in half, I don¡¯t want a repeat.¡±He warned me but my heart shattered more.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    A deduction?!

    By half?!

    I wanted to speak up but I second-guessed myself, he could tell me to leave if he got more upset so I carried my famished body and my broken soul and walked out of his office.

    I sniffed and wiped the tears from my eyes. This job was the reason I kept getting sick but I couldn¡¯t leave it because it was so hard to get this one and it paid better than the other ones around.

    ¡°Look, herees little Miss Righteous.¡±I could hear the club girls snickering but my body kept wavering in an unsteady manner, like I would fall.

    ¡°Are you okay Tiara?¡±Jane¡¯s motherly touch was able to keep me standing but I didn¡¯t want her to be close to me. She was kind but she didn¡¯t reprimand the others, so she was just like them.

    I respectfully took her hands off my shoulders, it was closing time, and I was going home.

    I packed my things, washed my face again, and exited the club. It was extremelyte and I moved as fast as my legs could take me.

    This was no way for us humans to live, targeted at work, targeted on the streets. Thunder ripped through the air and soon little droplets kissed my skin.

    It was raining.

    Everyone was rushing to find shelter while those that had umbres remained calm. I remained calm as I walked in the rain, it hid my tears and gave me time to reflect on things that have happened.

    I didn¡¯t want this life anymore.

    I stopped at an intersection, and instead of a left turn, I took a right. I went to a nearby bakery and bought some chocte bread, it was Mike¡¯s favorite.

    I wanted to surprise him, so I was heading to his apartment.

    I was five minutes away as I held my bag close to my chest. I wasn¡¯t able to make myself happy today but I can make someone else happy and I can also apologize to him for cheating on him with a stranger. Soon I was at his door and just as I was about to knock I heard something break.

    ¡°Mike?!¡±I thought he was in trouble but I calmed down to listen, I heard moans and grunts, the moans turned into screams really quickly and some woman was telling some man to keep fucking her, ¡°Mike¡­¡±

    I didn¡¯t want to believe it, he could have been watching porn at 100% volume so I grabbed the spare keys under the mat, and gently, slowly opened the door, so barely a sound would be heard.

    I opened it with vigor and Mike was not watching a sex movie, he was making one, with a random chick I had never seen before. But he didn¡¯t stop until he came inside her, that was when he realized I was standing at the door.

    ¡°Jesus! Tiara!!¡±He looked around, his sin had finally caught up to him. I sniffed back hot tears and looked at thedy bent over for him. She was embarrassed too but I was numb, ¡°Tiara please!¡±He moved closer to me and I took a huge step back.

    ¡°Babe I¡¯m so sorry, you know what¡¯s going on between us, I just needed to. I¡¯m so sorry Tiara, it won¡¯t ever happen again.

    ¡°The only thing between us now was the cute center table I got him for hisst birthday. An expensive gift and I worked hours to get that money.

    I reached for my bag and brought out the chocte cake, and I dropped it there. I also removed the promise ne I wore for him and dropped it beside the bread. I was bleeding tears at that point again.

    ¡°Tiara¡­¡± he didn¡¯t move from his spot, I knew he didn¡¯t want me.

    ¡°Goodbye, Mike.¡±

    And I mmed the door behind me.

 Congratulations madam, you are pregnant

    Tiara¡¯s Pov

    It¡¯s been weeks and I¡¯ve been different. I didn¡¯t speak to anyone about what had just happened, I kept it bottled up inside of me and it was eating away my heart slowly.

    I was so numb and no one cared

    I didn¡¯t care either.

    I just finished scrubbing the toilets and now I was cleaning the mirrors. I looked at myself, the bags under my eyes were worse, I hadn¡¯t gotten proper sleep since that incident.

    Ady walked in and she took a good look at me before entering one of the stalls. I¡¯m sure she must¡¯ve seen how miserable I looked.

    I was done with the mirrors, I worked hard and that gave me a sense of aplishment.

    I had also started a small online business, still learning, but I was moving too and I was hoping in a few months, I wouldn¡¯t be here.

    But it was my n B.

    I exited the bathroom and went straight to the tables, I was cleaning it one by one till I heard some giggles. I tried to ignore it but it kept getting louder and louder.

    Curiosity got the best of me and I went into the private room.

    ¡°Daddy, so what are you giving us tonight?

    Caroline was annoying but this was just in irritating. She was spread across him as his hand was deep into her crotch. I could have puked there and then.

    Not just her but also the other girls and when I took a closer look it was the guy I slept with. I don¡¯t know but I felt like my heart had been shattered into pieces and this pain was more than the one I felt when Mike cheated on me.

    They mped around him like a ma to a metal but Jane was moreposed as she sipped on the red wine in front of her.

    ¡°We can give you a show, just drop the order

    one of them sang and he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    He sounded different when heughed. He sounded like a good person even though he looked evil.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell the girl watching us toe in and have a seat.¡±

    Fuck I was busted and why is he talking as if he doesn¡¯t know me ever since that day he has nevere close to me or does he think am just like the other girls?.

    I quickly withdrew and ran as fast as I could away from the entrance.

    How the fuck did he see me and howe he can¡¯t remember what happened between us?

    This was not for me, I will never do something like that again. My heart calmed down. After a few minutes, a few of the girls came and surrounded me but I pretended like they weren¡¯t there as I cleaned thest table.

    ¡°Is there a problem with you Tiara?¡±Caroline was sick of me and I was sick of her, ¡°what the fuck are you doing?¡±She snatched my napkin away from me and threw it on the floor,

    ¡°why were you spying?¡±

    I didn¡¯t appreciate her actions and I picked the napkin from the floor.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t spying, I was checking if the space was upied, I¡¯m a cleaner and I¡¯m trying to close early.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a very big lie, he said he saw you standing there, if you need some money you should just ask, and don¡¯t forget you have slept with him so why pretend!¡±

    I was getting irritated by these prostitutes.

    ¡°I apologize, I need to clean that space so I can close, are you guys done with it? Whatever y¡¯all were doing there.¡±I didn¡¯t want to start a fight.

    ¡°Stop pretending when you are not different from us! Stop being so useless and get yourself a better life.¡± Caroline pushed me and it was like I had a brain reset.

    I hate when I am pushed. It was one of the many triggers to my other personality.

    I didn¡¯t want to start a fight but after she pushed me, I grabbed her hair and threw her across the table. The other girls were shocked and I was very sure she had broken something.

    ¡°What is going on?! Tiara¡±I rolled my eyes to the side, I swear it felt like my boss was following me around like a haunted spirit.

    ¡°She¡¯s trying to hurt me!¡±Everyone gathered to help Caroline up, and as I suspected, she had broken her ankle.

    ¡°She pushed me!¡±I didn¡¯t want to be quiet anymore but my boss wasn¡¯t having it.

    ¡°Just¡­leave before you regret it!¡±He was boiling with rage and I was forced to exit the scenario. I hid myself in the bathroom and I almost destroyed it.

    I was so angry, everything that had happened, my sry cut, me sleeping with a stranger, Mike, and now this, I wanted everything to burn.

    Fuck it all!

    I had to calm down, I sank to my knees and pulled out my phone, my eyes glossed over all the designs I had made, I felt good about myself for some time.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be like this for long¡­¡±I consoled myself, I couldn¡¯t cry, there were no tears left, I spent thest of it on Mike and that rich stranger who can¡¯t put his Libido in check.

    It felt like I was in there for days but it was about a few hours, or should I say less than an hour.

    I picked myself up and went back to cleaning, everyone gave me a bad eye except for Jane. She was nonjudgmental and I appreciated her for that.

    I was cleaning the floors, the music ring deep into my skull, making me dizzy, nauseous.

    My cheeks puffed to restrict the vomit about to escape, ¡°the music is too loud¡­¡±I thought to myself but after a step, I was falling.

    ¡°Tiara¡­you¡¯re sick again¡­¡±I could hear her voice and I was being dragged, soon the scenario changed and I was in the bathroom stall, puking my guts out.

    I came out eventually and her blue eyes pierced through my soul but I was bitter, ¡°what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Are you sick again?¡±Jane asked me with tenderness but I didn¡¯t want to believe any of that.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, no one cares.¡±I pushed myself to the sink, I was washing my face and through the mirror, she was still staring at me, with concern, ¡°You should go back to your friends.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not my friends.¡±

    ¡°What do you want from me?¡±I was tired and dizzy and hurt.

    ¡°Something better for you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, I can handle myself.¡±

    Finally, it was the weekend, and throughout the week, I had morning spells and I knew it was time to see a doctor.

    I waited at the office and I was expecting some good news, something that won¡¯t send my life into oblivion.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    The tapping of my feet indicated I was far from calm. Eventually, the doctor came in.

    ¡°Is everything alright?¡±I almost jumped on him, my eyes were filled with so much hope and he dropped the file in front of me to read.

    ¡°Miss Tiara,

    you¡¯re pregnant.¡±

 Live me the hell alone. I donéˆ¥æª› love you

    Tiara¡¯s pov

    That was the best day of my life, the doctor¡¯s appointment. I was pregnant, my whole life was about to change for the better.

    I didn¡¯t fight with anyone, in fact, I bought myself a new skull candy and I cleaned all the Ickiness of the famous club away.

    asionally I would puke and my skin got a little pale as the days went by but I was happy irrespective.

    And no one knew but I think May was starting to have suspicions.

    I kept my distance from the ugly witches but it baffled me that I didn¡¯t know my soon-to-be husband¡¯s name yet.

    How shameless of me.

    When it was my break, I skipped to the counter, the receptionist knew me well and he had a soft spot for me.

    ¡°You look so happy today, did someone give you a tip?¡±He smiled as he yed with the thing I wanted the most.

    The register.

    ¡°Nick, I can see that I won¡¯t be here anymore. But I¡¯m going to miss you.¡±I pouted and he looked up at me, his green eyes held mischief and he wanted to know what I was up to. I faked a sad expression too.

    ¡°Are you traveling?¡±He smiled a little as I had gotten his attention.

    ¡°No.¡±I pouted again.

    ¡°So where are you going?¡±He took my fingers and intertwined them in his, ¡°did you find a new job?¡±Concernced his tone. I heaved a heavy sigh afterward.

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±Nick was a big brother to me, ¡°but I promise I¡¯ll always visit you, we can still hang out.¡±

    ¡°Is the pay better Ne? I know it¡¯s been rough for you but you can¡¯t afford to go from frying pan to fire.¡±He was always advising me and my frozen heart was getting a bit of warmth, ¡°What¡¯s the job?¡±

    ¡°A billionaire.¡±I giggled hysterically and he forced a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Tiara.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious too Nick, I¡¯m going to be a billionaire, just you watch me.

    ¡°I snapped my fingers, I was carrying a baby, ¡°but I need your help!¡±I gave my cutest expression and he knew I was going to get him into trouble.

    ¡°No Tia, I¡¯m not doing it. Thest time you did this, I almost died.¡±He wasn¡¯t lying.

    ¡°But it was fun.¡±I tried to make the situation not look so bad and he shot me a death re. My puppy eyes got cuter and after a few seconds, he growled in defeat.

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±He opened the register to check something.N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡°I need someone¡¯s information.¡±My expression turned serious in an instant and he knew I wasn¡¯t joking.

    ¡°That¡¯s against thepany¡¯s policy, I¡¯ll be sued for it.¡±He didn¡¯t break a sweat, ¡°what do you need it for?¡±

    ¡°I need to track someone, it¡¯s important.¡±My tone was soft and it was getting harder to resist.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to be the end of me. What does he look like? Is he a regr?¡±He was flipping through the pages for me, that¡¯s why I loved him so much.

    ¡°Hees here four times a week, Caroline is always hitching to him, he¡¯s her regr,¡±I exined.

    ¡°I know who you¡¯re talking about, blue eyes, cold demeanor, he¡¯s a big person, what do you need him for?¡±He searched for the name and got it, ¡± Laurel Goldman.

    I¡¯ll text you his details, act normal. Are you looking for anyone else?¡±He wrote some things down and changed the topic, that was the signal.

    ¡°No that¡¯s all, thanks Nick, I¡¯ll tell my friend she has a spot. Make sure to confirm the transfer before letting her in.¡±And I danced my way out of the hallway.

    Laurel Goldman, I still remember when he looked at me like he could devour me in that instant, and when I was up he was sleeping on the bed like a baby. I felt heat wash up on me and

    I squeezed my legs together.

    ¡°Tiara Goldman, wife of billionaire Laurel Goldman.

    ¡°I gave myself the title before giggling like a high school teenager who just got her crush to like her.

    I was excited. And I had a lot of people to pay back.

    I put back my headphones and went to work, Nick sent me the details. Full name, phone number, and even address, I got to the Inte fast and Laurel was worth over a billion. I was tripping myself.

    I rubbed my tummy absentmindedly, he was the key to my freedom.

    It was the final hours of work and I was mopping the floors till I heard the sound of liquid sttering on tiles.

    Someone was pouring their drink on a ce I had just cleaned and when I looked up, my eye literally twitched.

    ¡°Oops. You missed a spot.¡±Caroline  went ahead and dropped the cup, the ss sttering the instant it kissed the floor,

    ¡°guess you have to clean up again, so sad you can¡¯t even do your job properly.¡±

    ¡°Was it not enough you broke your ankle thest time we encountered or do you want me to break your face?¡±

    ¡°Ohh I¡¯m so scared.¡±She mocked me, ¡°Make one wrong move and you¡¯ll lose your pitiful job.

    ¡°It turned into a sneer and I went back to cleaning, ¡°Yeah that¡¯s it, do your job.

    ¡°Sheughed at me before limping away.

    I wanted to tear that bitch into two but I knew I would get the opportunityter.

    Work had finally closed and I had washed myself properly, now it was time to run to my tiny apartment.

    I was thest one to leave since I had to make sure my part was clean. Well apart from the security personnel.

    I waved to them goodnight and they waved back and just as I was about to cross the road, I noticed a car honking at me.

    I was confused and it didn¡¯t help when the idiot of a driver turned on his headlights, blinding me in the process.

    When the lights died down and he exited his car, I let out a long hiss.

    ¡°Tiara we need to talk.¡±Mike was standing in front of me, my arms folded, to resist the urge to slug him across the face, ¡°it was a mistake I swear!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Just leave me alone!¡±I pushed him aside before he yanked me by my arm.

    ¡°The fuck is your problem! I came here to beg you and you¡¯re treating me like an old rag!

    ¡°He yelled back and it took me by surprise,

    ¡°When was thest time you let me touch you? When Tiara? And now you¡¯re upset I went elsewhere to get my needs?

    You¡¯re selfish!¡±

    He had shown his true colors, and I was no longer blind.

    Sometimes I wondered how I put up with a man like Mike, he was a cheap man thinking he was better than everyone else. Disgusting.

    ¡°Mike, just leave me alone.

    ¡°I said calmly. I got into juvie once because of someone like him, I ain¡¯t going to jail for murder.

    ¡°And why Tiara?!

    Why do you want me out of your life?!

    ¡°His tempo got higher and I raised mine to match.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m pregnant and it¡¯s not your baby!

    Fuck off!¡±

 I am carrying your family future hier

    Laurel¡¯s POV

    ¡°Ah wee Mr. Goldman¡¯s, we are so d you could make it, please sit.

    ¡°The boss weed me into his office, I took a good look at everything. It was neat enough.

    I took a seat and turned to the boss in the office, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±I was calm and collected and I wanted it to be over with.

    I was itching to go back to her executive  club and spend some time with my favorite sugar baby.

    I remembered that girl.

    The one that bumped into me, she looked so beautiful and it was hard to believe she wasn¡¯t one of them. Even with her hair in an utter mess, she still glowed. I never got to know her name.

    ¡°So the deal has been discussed and if you just sign here, you¡¯ll have full control of thepany.¡±He brought out his contract and handed me a pen swiftly. That alerted me.

    I snapped to one of my men, ¡°Read it.¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a need to do that, it¡¯s just as we have discussed.¡±He stammered a little and urged me to sign it but I didn¡¯t say otherwise and one of my boys took the contract to read.

    ¡°Dead end boss, he¡¯s about to y us.

    ¡°He chuckled a little after five minutes, ¡°you think he¡¯d sign a contract without reading it? You must be some dumb fuck.¡±

    He handed it over to me and I nced through it. I got so irritated.

    I tore it to shreds.

    Now the boss was fretting like a stupid idiot. Then I exhumed my contract and also my gun.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this, sign it and keep your life and the money.¡±I pointed it at his head and in an instant, his signature was on the paper.N?velDrama.Org content.

    I took a look at everything and smiled, ¡°good day. I don¡¯t expect to see you here tomorrow.¡±

    The ride back home was boring enough, I didn¡¯t want to go home but my personal assistant had told me to. I had to see my dad.

    The car halted at the grand gate and at the signal of two honks, the gate opened and we were allowed entrance into the grand

    escapade.

    The Goldman¡¯s ville.

    It was worth over a hundred million and it was in my name. I got out of the car as soon as I saw my dad in some baggy clothes with his golf bag.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re meant to be resting.¡±I took the bag from him and he dropped his shoulders in defeat.

    ¡°Just one game with the boys, I don¡¯t want to be indoors all day.¡±He smiled at me before snatching his bag back.

    I was his first son and our rtionship was very special to me, ¡°did it go well?¡±

    ¡°Yes it did, anotherpany acquired.¡±I rolled my eyes.

    ¡°We should celebrate! When I get back, we will throw a big event!¡±He was almost dancing, he hadn¡¯t lost it even in his old age.

    I needed sleep, my memory is vague but I remember going to my room and barely taking off any clothing. And now I was woken up by loud music.

    I groaned and tried to drown the noise with my pillow but it didn¡¯t work. I was forced to take a cold shower and dress up, dad wasn¡¯t joking when he said he would throw a party for it.

    I got downstairs and there was a party going on.

    I rolled my eyes at the merriness of the asion and I wanted to go back to my room.

    ¡°Laurel, do you n to sleep all day?¡±

    My eyes twitched at the sound of his voice, one of the bastards I hated with so much vigor.

    I turned back to see my stepbrothering with two girls, his hands glued to them like they were to my father¡¯s pocket.

    ¡°Are you sure you aren¡¯t pregnant?

    ¡°He snorted to his crude joke while the women he took eyed their next target; me.

    ¡°Unlike me, you do nothing all day. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Dad¡¯s calling you, he said he wants you to meet someone.¡±His tone becamepetitive and now it was my turn to snort.

    I reversed my steps and searched for Dad, I found him talking to some men and as I got close enough, I heard they were talking about me.

    ¡°Ah there he is, Laurel, this is Mr Jackson, he owns almost all the estates in the city. I¡¯m sure you two will do very good business together.

    ¡°He patted my back and I respectfully shook his hand. Dad was always introducing me to his friends, it was a way of expanding mywork.

    I nced over my shoulder and I saw my stepmom disying her new jewelry set to her friends.

    She and her son were utterly useless but this was what my life looked like and I wanted to escape it.

    I barely got time for myself, unless I went to the Executive Club.

    Everything and everyone was moving so fast and the bags underneath my eyes were getting worse. I needed sleep.

    I made my way upstairs before I heard an argument of some sort. I turned back and it was my stepmom and¡­thatdy!

    ¡°So you think you can juste into my house and say you¡¯re pregnant and then we¡¯ll throw money at you?

    ¡°She was irritated, ¡°Girls like you are always after rich men so you can steal their wealth.¡±

    ¡°Look, I don¡¯t care what you call me, I¡¯m pregnant for your son and that¡¯s all that matters.¡±

    What? Was she talking about my stepbrother?

    I am sure I have never touched her. I came down to address the issue.

    ¡°What is going on here and who are you?¡±I was irked at the situation, more problems meant less sleep for me. But her gaze softened when I came to settle the argument.

    ¡°Finally I found you! I¡¯m pregnant.¡±She held her stomach and I arched my brows.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be for me, I¡¯ve never slept with you before in my entire life.¡±I denied it very quickly.

    ¡°You alwayse to the Executive Club, remember I bumped into you one night and I fainted?¡±She said and that was true but I can¡¯t remember sleeping with her.

    ¡°Look, I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re pregnant for but don¡¯t put it on me.¡±I growled at her but she wasn¡¯t phased, ¡°You¡¯re not getting anything, so leave.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll file a case against you, then we¡¯ll see who¡¯ll win.¡±

    Did she just threaten me? My blood was boiling and I wanted to choke the life out of her.

    ¡°File a case with your fake pregnancy? You just want a share of all of this, don¡¯t you? Cheap whore!¡±

    ¡°Yes I want part of all this, I deserve it after all! I¡¯m carrying his baby!¡±She kept pointing at me and I was about to blow.

    ¡°You¡¯re not his wife!¡±

    ¡°But I am the mother of his child! And I have an equal share in this family!¡±

    ¡°Can you all just shut up?!!¡±

    Everywhere went stiff and quiet, the rich man that Tiara hade to im as the father of her baby had finally spoken up and he was boiling with anger.

    ¡°Father¡­just¡­let me handle it.

    ¡°He was seething with rage and Tiara was shifting between her feet, what was he going to do now?

    He turned to her, the color of his eyes was glistening with irritation and eventually her gaze fell.

    ¡°You, outside, now.

    ¡°He went ahead of her before she eventually following him and when they were close to the gate, he stopped.

 Taking Responsibility

    Laurel POV,

    When they were out of the gate Laurel stopped and looked at her!

    ¡± Why were you creating a scene inside my father¡¯s mansion a moment ago?

    Did you just call what I just did a scene, someone who came to inform you that she is carrying your baby, your future hire, a scene¡±

    If it is not a scene then what do you call it heh?

    A girl I have never slept with walked into my house with the fake news that she is pregnant.

    Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?

    You know what? when I met you at that Club I thought you were different from your friends but seeing you here and the scene you just created I think you are even worse than your colleagues in the club.

    Laurel said angrily.

    You can call me anything you want that won¡¯t change the fact that I am carrying your baby and what keep bothering me is the fact that you can¡¯t remember when we spend the night at the club together and you know what I might be working at the club but that doesn¡¯t mean I am a prostitute like the others but if you think otherwise that is not my business.

    Get out of my house and make sure I don¡¯t see your useless self in my mansion again, Laurel said.

    I know you will tell say that to me that is why I came prepared or do you think I wille all the way here without nning it?

    What are you saying?

    What do you mean by youe prepared? Well this is the test result from the hospital to prove that you are the father of the baby I am carrying and if you think I am lying then feel free to call me for another test I guess you know where to find me, Tiara said, and handed him the test result and left the building.

    ¡± After she left I opened the envelope and to my greatest surprise the paternity test to prove that I am the father of the baby she was carrying but howe and why can¡¯t I remember the time I slept with her?¡± Is she trying to y a game with me?

    ¡°Because girls like her are always after rich men so they can steal their wealth.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

    ¡± I walked back inside the mansion and everyone¡¯s eyes were on me especially that of my stepmother and brother but I ignored them and I walked to my father¡¯s side¡±

    What she said is it true? my stepbrother and Mother asked? Yes, I am the father of her baby.¡±

    What do you mean by what she said is true? Don¡¯t tell me you are going to believe what that low- life girl said? And you are also going to  bring that  low-life child  into this mansion.

    She doesn¡¯t even have a fashion sense and she works in a club. What do you think people would say if they know the first son of the Donalds family had impregnated a prostitute? Laurel¡¯s stepmother asked him.

    You always say my son is useless and you do everything but at least he has never spoiled the family name just  like what you have done now. She added.

    You don¡¯t need to bother yourself because I am going to take full responsibility for my actions  unlike someone  I know who never do anything or take responsibility for their actions. Laurel said

    Nina looked very angry when she heard what Laurel said about her son. You? Allen said while pointing his finger at Laurel.

    Will you guys stop this foolish disy,

    Mr. Goldman said while looking at both Laurel  and Allen. Meet me in my study room right now Mr. Goldman said to Laurel and walked to his study room while Laurel  followed him when they got there Mr. Goldman sat down and Laurel followed suit.

    Are you sure the pregnancy is yours? That was the first question Laurel¡¯s father asked him the moment they got to the study room.

    That what the report says dad.

    ¡± What will you do now that the baby belongs to you?¡±

    I don¡¯t know Dad and she looks like a very ambitiousdy and what suppressed me is that I can¡¯t remember when I slept with her. Laurel said to her father.

    Have you tried checking the club camera if you truly slept with her?

    No, I didn¡¯t think about that. Alright, then you don¡¯t need to bother yourself.  because I just asked the manager of the club to send me the hospital photo and I will be receiving it in a moment.

    After a while Mr. Goldmans received a message and when he opened the phone to check the message it was the club photo. After looking at it for a while he handed it to his son who also took a look at it.

    ¡°Shock could be seen all over his face.¡±

    ¡°howe I can¡¯t remember? What is your next move right now? Because there no way I will let my grandchild in fact my first grandchild to be raised out of the Goldman Mansion?

    ¡± Dad, I will take responsibility for my actions.

    And How will you do that?

    ¡± I will get married to her dad not because I love her but because I want my baby to befortable and live the life he or she deserves.

    If you say so then I will support you in any decision that you make.

    Thanks so much, Dad I truly appreciate everything. Is nothing you are my son and if I don¡¯t do that for you and your brother then who will I do it for, let¡¯s go back to the party the guest must be waiting.

    Darling, what have you decided to do concerning the situation? Nina asked the moment she saw her husband and step soning out of the study room.

    He will get married to the girl since she is carrying his baby..

    What?

    How can you say he will get married to that prostitute? How will our family be looked at in a society where we have a prostitute as a daughter-inw? Nina said angrily.

    You don¡¯t need to bother yourself because it is not your son who is getting married to the girl but me so I will handle it and by the way thatdy you just called a prostitute is carrying the future hire of Goldmans empire which means even you and your son will have nothing and will soon respect her. Karl said nonchntly.

    Nina was very angry.

    Hon, you stan there and watch your son insult me. Nina said to her husband with a teary eyes.

    Laurel Goldman apologized to my wife and your brother immediately and I won¡¯t ever want to hear you speak to her like that again.

    I am sorry. Laurel  said to his step mother and brother

    Just when he was about to live the ce and go to somewhere else a voice stop him from moving.

    See someone who always goes to a Club and now he has impregnated one of the prostitutes, Is he  telling me that I will respect that low-wife prostitute. what does he call himself a whore impregnater?

    do you know what is wrong with you? you are jealous because I am ten times better than you in every ways and now  I am about to have a baby someone who will continue from where Dad and I will stop and that is why you can¡¯t keep your jealousy to yourself.

    ¡°you¡­ Allen said.

    If you both don¡¯t want to stop insulting each other then I will just pack you both out of my house.

    I am sorry dad, I will be going to my room now, so I can avoid causing another scene at the party, and by the way, I need enough sleep.

    I have not been sleeping well these past few days. ¡°go ahead, son¡±

    It is because you keep spoiling that son of yours that is why he is hell-bent on destroying the Goldman family name.

    Woman, will you keep quiet? I overheard my  Dad and stepmom saying this while I went back to my room. I am very tired of all the drama that has been going on today. I said to myself.

    ¡± From the look, I didn¡¯t  sleep with her, was it a setup, and if it is indeed a setup, who set me up! I asked myself since I still couldn¡¯t ept the fact that I got her pregnant.

    ¡± Me Laurel Goldman, it must be one of my business rivals and they should not bother because I will find out who they are. to think they can trap me like this.¡±

    They most be joking to think I will just fall into their trapped just like that.

    They should just dick their graves because they shall all die by my hands if I find them.

    But on a second thought she is going to help me with that evil step mother of mine.

 Meeting at DGW Restaurant

    Tiara POV.

    After I left Goldman mansion. I went straight to my small apartment with a huge smile on my face but was cut short by the presence of an unwanted guest.

    ¡°Tiara we need to talk.

    ¡°Mike, what are you doing in front of my apartment at this time of the night, or did you miss your way, if I can remember very well your apartment is not in this direction.¡±I am sorry Tia, I swear!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Just leave my apartment!¡±I pushed him aside.

    You know what, I am very tired and I need to rest because too much stress is not good for my baby and me.

    ¡± I don¡¯t care even if you are carrying another person¡¯s child. I still love Tiara.

    And trust me I will father the baby! Mike please I don¡¯t need you to father my baby because my baby already has a father who can take good care of him!

    ¡°Why are you this heartless Tiara?

    You keep refusing to forgive me because I cheated on you and you what did you do?

    didn¡¯t you cheat on me too,¡±

    To think I am here to beg you when you are the person to be apologizing to me for getting pregnant for another guy?¡±

    Do you hear yourself speak? I should apologize to you!

    Well, I don¡¯t want to apologize so will you please leave my apartment if you don¡¯t want to then you can sleep outside for all I care.

    Tiara please I am sorry. I don¡¯t need your sorry and when you¡¯re tired you get out.

    I opened my door and went inside my small apartment, closing the door behind me.

    I could still hear the knock on my door and I knew very well that it was Mike who was still knocking on my door but I don¡¯t care and when he is tired he will leave without me telling him.

    I went to my room, took my bath, changed my clothes, and came downstairs to have something to eat and by that time I was no longer hearing any knock on my door which only means that Mike has finally left my door.

    After eating my food I watched my favorite action movie Fast X!

    I love action movies so much especially action movies like XXX, Fast, and Furious and I won¡¯t be lying to you if I say I have watched almost all the Fast and Furious movies and yesterday I decided to watch something different from action and I watched this American movie ¡°Perfect Match¡±

    and I can¡¯t wait to be like that beautiful Female lead actress because if I seed to be like her I will be able to be a Millionaire or even a billionaire in less than 9 months.

    Omo!

    I won¡¯t lie Shah but that movie is fine. At first, I thought the movie ¡± Am in Love with the church girl¡± was the best but this ¡°perfect match ¡± is fine.

    In about 1:30 minutes the movie finally came to an end.

    But I never loved the way my John Cena (Uncle Jacob) died in the movie.

    The director takes brings The Rock na only for the end.

    ¡°That one na producer and director their matter, my matter now is to go and sleep¡±.

    Tomorrow I need to go to that boring club.

    I got up by the sound of my rm clock as usual and after preparing myself I went to my job side with so much happiness.

    Good morning Nick!

    Good morning Tiara, how was your night?

    Wonderful and yours? Same. Does this mean that you are smiling this early in the morning? Did you win a jackpot?

    No, Nick, do you remember the details you helped me with the other day? Yes?

    What happens to it? Well, I used it yesterday and from the look of things, the n I had on leaving this work for the other work I told you about wille earlier than I expected.

    What? Don¡¯t tell me you will be leaving me very soon and Tia are you sure the sry where you are going is good?

    Thanks so much, Nick because you care for me like every elder brother will care for his younger sister.

    but you don¡¯t need to bother because with this work in a few months, I will be a Millionaire if not a Billionaire, as promised I wille once in a while to visit you but for now let me go and clean before boss take all the small money I have made for this month.

    Alright! See youter.

    I left Nick and went to the store room and took out my cleaning equipment to start my day.

    I took the napkin and clean the tables in the club and after some time I was done cleaning all the tables.

    After that I continued scrubbing the floor and just when I was happy that I was done cleaning one part of the floor only to see ady stepping on the ce I just cleaned.

    I don¡¯t know what is wrong with some people but they won¡¯t spoil my mood!

    I took my rag and went back and clean the ce. All the people who go out ande into this ce things I am useless because they keep doing only things to make me break down but they won¡¯t seed today.

    Are you okay now? Jane asked and I turn and faced her, thanks so much and I am fine you don¡¯t need to bother yourself.

    ¡± I don¡¯t know what happened to you today but

    I must say the truth, you look so different today.

    What do you mean by I look different today I asked May.

    Well, apart from the fact that you look pale, today you look so lively and I am very happy for you.

    Thanks so much, Jane, I am just happy because very soon I will be leaving this job and going to work somewhere else.N?velDrama.Org content.

    Wow!

    I am so happy for you and by the way where will you be working and is the sry better than the one they pay us here?

    As for the sry, it is really better than this one including the ce. Alright then if you say, I am so happy for you.

    Thanks so much, Jane, I will continue with my work.

    After May left, I continue cleaning the floor while singing a song called Terminator by King Promise and Young John in a low tone;

    Yeah, am at a point in life,

    if you understand me or not,

    Just understand me or not,

    See am okay, am okay,

    And if you think am wrong or not,

    Long as it is what I want,

    See am okay, am mo.. okay,

    Cause, who are you to judge me

    Like say you be holy pass?

    I dey love my life,

    Get my peace of mind,

    I dey try survive,

    We all be sinners,

    Ma paddy, Nobody holy pass,

    And my happinesse first,

    I nevere life to stress,

    Yeah,

    Uh-na ah uu, I be like,

    terminator,

    I dey deliver, I pass ei doctor,

    Uh-na ah uu, I will be like,

    Terminator

    I dey deliver, huh pass ei doctor.

    I never knew you could sing this well, I thought you were born only to be clumsy! When. I heard a familiar voice. I just knew who the person was.

    It seems like after I damaged one of your legs Caroline you were happy about it.

    That is why you keeping to me every single day for me topletely damage the other leg but you know what, thank you so much but I am not interested today because I am in a good mood.

    Do you think I love standing beside you? Let me tell you I don¡¯t and the only reason I am here is because the boss is looking for you at his office.

    I am sure you havemitted another crime so just prepare your mind to be sacked. Caroline said and left my side.

    I was already done cleaning the floor when Caroline came to me so I just kept my cleaning equipment somewhere safe and I walked to the boss¡¯s office.

    For this few days, I have beening to this office my work and sry have always been in danger and today I made sure not tomit any crime yet he still called for me in his office.

    With a bleeding heart and tears trying to escape from my eyes.

    I knocked on the door of my boss¡¯s office.

    When I came inside Tiara, when I heard my boss I breathed in twice before I finally opened the door with my mind already epting the dismissal letter.

    But to my greatest surprise, I met my boss with someone and he is no one but the father of the baby I am carrying.

    Tiara! Mr. Goldman is here for you and I will want you to take good care of him.

    Thank you so much, Mr. Edmond. He said to my boss as they both greeted each other and he left the office with me following behind.

    All eyes were on us and I could hear some of the girls saying;

    I thought she was righteous but it turns out she was just pretending.

    When we got close to the exit of the club I stopped walking and he turned and looked at me.

    Where are we going? We have been walking for a while now and you haven¡¯t said anything.

    Do you want us to talk in the hotel run so you can tell me I got you pregnant twice?

    He asked me in a low voice something only I could hear and I was somehow grateful for that.

    We don¡¯t need to talk inside a hotel room. Good, because we are going to another restaurant to talk.

    He said and walked out of the club and I followed behind.

    I could see the concerned look on Nick¡¯s face who was at the reception and I assured him, I am fine before he calmed down a little bit.

    When I got outside the club Karl was already inside his car waiting for me.

    Get inside! I entered and he drove out of the club premises.

    The whole journey to the restaurant was quiet as my brain was disturbed since I don¡¯t know what decision he has taken concerning the baby.

    But a few minutester we finally arrived at the restaurant.

    I must say it was a ssy restaurant that I had never been there before but because of my pregnancy, I will finally enter a ssy restaurant.

    He park his car at the parking lounge before we both step out of the car and we walk inside the restaurant.

    With all the ssic dresses I saw people wearing inside the restaurant I felt out of ce but I helped myself not to feel infuriated.

    Laurel Goldman, I heard Laurel asking for our table.

    Sir, the VIP lounge is upstairs. After Laurel got the information he walk upstairs with me following behind.

 Marriage contract 1

    Laurel  Pov

    I booked the VIP lounge yesterday.

    So I will be able to talk to that girl somewhere private.

    When we got to the entrance of the restaurant, the receptionist finally directed us to the VIP lounge.

    I went upstairs with the girl following me behind.

    I just can¡¯t believe that this was the girl yesterday. I praised her for being different from her other friends in the club.

    After what happened yesterday evening, I can say she is more dangerous than her other colleagues.

    When we both got to the VIP lounge,

    The room was beautifully arranged, and it had an open window where one could see the beautiful water flow.

    After we sat down, the waiter came to us to collect our order.

    I ordered fried rice and a bottle of red wine since it was a non-alcoholic drink, and it would be got for the baby.

    And she had other fried rice too.

    The waiter took the menu book and left our table.

    There was total silence among us,

    As I stared at the woman sitting opposite me.

    In truth, she is just like a beautiful goddess with her small crimson eyes, dark brown curly hair, pale skin and thin eyebrows.

    Even though she was putting on loose clothing, she still looked good.

    When she nced up at me, my heart started to beat very fast.

    I won¡¯t lie, my enemies truly know I love good things.

    That is why they chose this goddess in human form opposite me to be my trap.

    My observation was cut short by the waiter who came inside with our food.

    After he ced the food, I ordered him to leave,

    which he did.

    You told me you wanted us to talk.

    That is why I followed you here, but since we came here you haven¡¯t said anything.

    She said while looking at me and I must say she must have gathered a lot of courage to talk to me like that while looking at me right inside my eyes.

    We will talk after we finish our meal.

    Right now I am hungry and all I want to do is eat my food.

    When I said I was hungry, I thought I was starving, but no, I was wrong because the way she was eating showed that she had never eaten this type of food before.

    Which made me stop eating and look at how she was eating.

    Within a few minutes, she was done eating, and I was shocked.

    Do you need more food?

    Can you order more food?

    No, thanks, this one is okay for me.

    Are you sure?

    Yes, thanks.

    Don¡¯t worry about the bills, I will pay for everything.

    Thanks, I am full and there will be no need for more food.

    Okay, if so, say so.

    Can you tell me now who paid you to sleep with me?

    What do you mean by that?

    What I am saying is, I know very well that someone must have paid you to spend the night with me that day, so I am asking who did?

    If you tell me the person, I promise to pay you double the amount the person paid.

    I might not be rich like you, but that doesn¡¯t mean I will sell my dignity, conscience and peace of mind for money.

    I know you are telling me all these things because you are a coward who doesn¡¯t want to ept his responsibility, but let me make this clear to you.

    No one paid me to sleep with you, but rather, you were the person who could not keep that thing between your two legs in check.

    Eh, I won¡¯t sit down here and watch you inside me.

    Do you understand? You should be grateful you are carrying my child in that stomach of yours.

    If not, I would have sent you to your maker this instance.

    I¡¯m scared.

    Let me tell you,

    You don¡¯t scare me even one bit.

    I thought you called me here to take responsibility for the pregnancy and here you are trying to intimidate me.

    If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, then please, I have my job to continue.

    I must say, I never knew that the slow and fearfuldy at the club could be this fierce.

    I like her and, from the look of things, this is the type of person my stepmom will need for a daughter-inw, someone who will put her in her ce.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Please sit down, and I am sorry for the way I spoke to you.

    I thought my enemies sent you and that is why¡­.

    Anyway, let¡¯s talk about why I brought you here.

    I would like you to be my wife.

    But before you start celebrating that you have won a jackpot, then let me inform you that we will be married for 9 months.

    After you give birth to the baby, we will then divorce and we can go our separate ways.

    Alright, I ept, is that all?

    Before anything happens, you will need to sign this marriage contract.

    Because as a business person, I don¡¯t trust anyone to keep to his or her words.

    I said and handed her the marriage contract.

    And without her even going through the contract, she signed it.

    Why did you sign it without going through the paperwork first?

    There is nothing for me to go through because I am sure whatever thing you write there will be in the interest of you, me, and our baby.

    You sure do have a lot of confidence in me, don¡¯t you think so?

    Was I wrong to have so much trust in you? She asked.

    There was silence for a short period.

    Meet me tomorrow at 8: am at the Marriage Registrar¡¯s office.

    Take this $200, 000.

    Buy something good and ssic to wear when you areing to the registrar¡¯s office tomorrow.

    Don¡¯t forget to quit your job at that club today.

    The wife of Laurel Goldman can¡¯t be seen working at a club.

    After that, they both walked out of the restaurant, and he went and dropped her back at her workce, and he drove back to his office.

 Marriage contract 2

    Exclusive Club Building.

    When she got to her workce, all eyes were on her, but she just ignored them because from tomorrow she would be the wife of Laurel Goldman, the richest man here in Los Angeles.

    She had indeed won a jackpot.

    She walked to Nick¡¯s counter, and he was looking at her with so much concern.

    Did he hurt you?

    Tia. No, he didn¡¯t, rather he made my dreame true.

    What do you mean, Tia? Well, he asked me to marry him. She said in a low tone so that only he could hear what she was saying.

    What!

    Yes, but how is that possible?

    Well, I don¡¯t really know, but all I know is that I am carrying his baby in my womb.

    What do you mean by that you don¡¯t know?

    The truth is, one of these girls set me up with him one night, and we spent the night together and now that I am pregnant he has decided to take responsibility by getting married to me.

    But Tia, you don¡¯t love that guy, and the same as the guy he doesn¡¯t love you.

    That is not a problem.

    As long as he takes good care of the baby and me, the love wille after.

    Well, it seems like your mind is already made up. No matter how hard I try to convince you, it won¡¯t change your mind.

    You are right.

    Well, that is $50, 000.

    I want you to take it and take care of yourself.

    Tiara, where did you get this type of money?

    My baby father gave me some money, so that is why I am giving you this one to say thank you for always having my back at this workce.

    It is nothing Tia.

    Well, let me go ahead. I will see youter. Alright, take care.

    Are you okay?

    I overheard from the girls that one of our customers took you out.

    Jane asked, looking really concerned.

    Yes, I am okay.

    We just went out to talk about that¡¯s all.

    Ahh! Thank God I thought something bad had happened to you.

    No, I am fine.

    Alright, I just came to check up on you to see if you are okay, but are you sure you are okay?

    Yes, I am fine.

    After Jane left, I walked to the boss¡¯s office and knocked, and he told me toe in and when I did, he was working on hisputer, but when he saw me he stopped what he was doing and looked at me.

    Do you need anything, Tiara?

    Yes sir, please sir, I came here to resign.

    What?

    But why?

    It was just a few days ago you begged me not to remove you from your work, and now you want to resign?

    Sir, there is nothing wrong, just that I don¡¯t want to work at this club anymore.

    Are you sure that is what you want?

    Yes sir.

    Alright then take this paper and sign your resignation letter.

    After I collected the piece of paper, within 15 minutes I was done writing the resignation letter, so I handed it to him and I walked out of his office.

    I heard from somewhere that someone just got sacked by the boss and I think she deserves it for always iming to be righteous when she is not.

    I really wonder what her crime this time around was.

    I am sure she misbehaved with the customers who came for her today and the poor man had to call the boss to report again.

    But I thought that man was your regr customer, Caroline.

    Why did he choose? But, Tiara this time around, another girl asked.

    Haven¡¯t you heard the story of when a man has an old toy he will dump the old toy and go for a new one?

    How dare youpare me with Tiara.

    What?

    is she lying?,

    Aren¡¯t you an old toy? Don¡¯t worry, I have decided to listen to your advice so don¡¯t cryter when you are alone, and I promise to take good care of him so that he won¡¯t want his old toy again.

    Tiara how dare you, she raised her hands to p me, but to her surprise, I held her hand.

    You know what, I just resigned, which means I can beat the hell out of you and no one will ever stop me, not even the boss again.

    I have been warning you, but it seems you don¡¯t like the fact that you have one leg.

    You want to have one hand too.

    I said as I bent the hand she raised to p me.

    All her other colleagues who were with her were all afraid, and they all shifted behind while she kept shouting in pain.

    Tiara, please let her go.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Do you want to break her hand?

    She is lucky Jane came to her aid and I left her hand and walked out of the club.

    When I was out of the club,

    The only thing that was on my mind was to go buy the dress and then go to my small apartment and sleep.

    I went to a fashion store where I picked a simple white gown which was at my knees level and had some small white jade on it, then ck heels and sandals and both of them cost $85, 000, which I paid, and I then went to the hair salon where I had to change my brown curly hair to ck straight hair.

    When hairstylists finished styling my hair I was out of words when I looked at myself in the mirror because it was like it wasn¡¯t me again.

    I was looking very breathtaking in my new hair.

    And I must say I look like the daughter of a rich man now.

    After I paid the hairstylist, I left the ce for my small apartment with my stuff in my hand.

    I open my door and enter inside.

    I went to the kitchen and took the remaining food and ate it.

    Since I was tired, I could not watch television, so I went to bed praying for the next day toe fast.

 Marriage registrar 1

    Just as the saying goes,

    ¡± Let your goals and ambition be your reason to fight and keep living, no matter if you feel tired and ready to give up, just keep fighting for you will reach those goals one day.¡±

    It was 6: am when my rm clock started ringing indicating for me to walk up from sleep.

    At first, when it rings like this, I always feel bad because I will need to go to that club to be a cleaner.

    But today I am very excited because this time around it has indicated that I have a few minutes to be the daughter-inw of a rich family.

    I got up from bed, arranged it, took off my clothes, put my bathrobe on, went to the bathroom and had my bath, and cleaned my teeth.

    After I was done bathing, I came out of the bathroom with my bathrobe on me.

    Since it was still early for me to be going to the registrar¡¯s office, I decided to pack some of the stuff I would be needing when I am at my husband¡¯s mansion.

    After I finished packing the stuff, I closed the valise and walked to the closet to take out the clothes.

    I will be putting them on today. cing them on the bed alongside my heels.

    I walked to my small table, sat down, and applied the rubbing oil on my body, put on my underwear, and my white gown, and walked back to the table to apply light makeup, wear perfume, put on my earrings, ne, and watch.

    Comb my straight hair and tighten it into a portrait.

    After that, I took my ck heels and put them on and when I was done, I looked at myself in my small mirror, and I was out of words.

    Ever since I was born, this is the first time I¡¯ve looked at myself in the mirror while looking this good.

    And I am proud of thedy I have grown to be.

    I must say, that one of my real birth parents must be this beautiful for me to inherit the person¡¯s looks.

    If only I had been raised by them, then I would have known which of them had this look, but it didn¡¯t happen.

    They decided to keep me in the orphanage.

    After I was done checking myself out, I took my purse and my apartment keys and walked outside and closed the door behind me.

    I walked down the roadside and took a taxi to the registrar¡¯s office and I arrived there at 7:45 am.

    Since I was 15 minutes early, I decided to wait for my future husband at a corner of the registrar¡¯s office.

    It was 8 am and he was not there.

    I decided not to think too much because it might be due to the traffic, even though I know deep down there is no traffic in Los Angeles, but I just needed something to keep me calm.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    8:15 still no trace of him,

    8:30 the same thing.

    8:50 still nothing.

    Did he lie to me when he said we would be getting married today or is he joking with me?

    It was 9: am and still, he was not there.

    I felt foolish to think the guy would keep to his word, but no, he is just like all the rich people outside who look down on the poor and less privileged like us and I promise to give him a dose of his own medicine alongside his family members.

    It was 9:15, and he was still not there, so I decided to give up and go to my small apartment and rest, since that is what my baby and I want.

    I got up, turned, and walked down the road to take a taxi back to my apartment. That was when I heard a familiar voice.

    Don¡¯t tell me after hashing out a n to get married to me for about 2 months, and you finally seeded.

    You can¡¯t wait for an hour longer!

    When I turned to see the person,

    It was Laurel Goldman, the arrogant bastard.

    Did you just ask me a question? Or

    You just concluded based on what is in your head?

    He looked at me and kept quiet.

    If you want to know, you told me we were to be here by 8 am.

    Have you checked your time?

    It is 9:30 am already, which means that I have been waiting here for you for almost 2 hours.

    here you are telling me I can¡¯t wait for 1 hour.

    Listen to me and listen to me very well.

    I didn¡¯t put a gun on your forehead for you to marry me.

    You alone decided to get married to me.

    I said to him, pouring all my frustration and anger on him, and he just kept quiet while looking at me.

    Are you done ranting? If you are done, then let¡¯s get in there and get this thing done.

    I need to go back to the office.

    He said and walked towards the registrar¡¯s office while I followed behind.

    When we were inside the registrar¡¯s office, we both greeted the registrar, and he offered us a seat.

    We both sat down, and he asked us if we truly wanted to get married, which we both epted.

    After that, he gave us the marriage papers for us to sign, and we did.

    After we finished signing the papers, he gave us our marriage certificate and when I looked at it clearly it showed

    I am now Mrs. Tiara Goldman, wife to Mr. Laurel Goldman and daughter_in_w of the Goldman family.

    Even though the marriage willst for nine months.

    At least by that time, I will be very rich enough to take care of my needs, so I won¡¯t need to work as a cleaner again.

    We both left the registrar¡¯s office and when we were out of the building, turned and looked at me and said

    ¡± You have finally gotten what you wanted,

    Which was to get married to me, but know one thing, you will only be my wife in public, but without the public, you are just a whore who is carrying my baby.

    When he said that to me, I could feel tearsing out of my eyes, but I cleaned them immediately not to show him that I was affected by his words.

    Just when I thought I would leave this ce, that was when reporters decided to show their faces.

    Mr. Laurel, what are you doing in front of the registrar¡¯s office with this woman?

    One of the reporters asked and, from the look of things,

    I need to start my acting now.

    As you can all see, Mr. Laurel and I signed our marriage,

    Just a few minutes ago and here is our marriage certificate.

    I said as I show them my marriage certificate.

    ¡°Congrattions Mam and

    Congrattions, sir, on your second marriage. Hope this one works well for you.

    Another reporter said, and I could see the color of Laurel¡¯s face changing from one color to another just because of what that reporter said.

    You don¡¯t need to worry. After all, my husband and I will live together forever because nothing will separate us.

    I answered, and I could see how Laurel calmed down instantly.

    ¡°Wow! We are all happy for you both.¡±

    Mrs. Goldman, is it true you worked as a prostitute at a club before Mr. Laurel came into your life?

    One reporter asked

 Marriage registrar 2

    I startedughing, and they all looked at me as if I had gone crazy.

    Please, there is something I want to use this media to make it straight clear, ¡°Not everyone who works at a club is a prostitute except when you all want to tell me all those that work in the bank are thieves.

    When I said that, there was total silence from all the reporters.

    To answer your question, I work at a club, but being a prostitute, that one is a No because my work at the club was to clean ces and not to have sex with random men.

    Do you guys think Mr. Laurel Goldman,

    Who is standing by my side right now would have married me if I was a prostitute? He is here. He can answer for himself.

    I would never have gotten married to my wife here if she was indeed a prostitute.

    When I met her at the club, I fell in love with her because of the way she took her cleaning work seriously.

    Thank you so much, Sir, Madam, and happy married life.

    Thank you guys too. And they all left the ce.

    Wow!

    I mustment that you are a good actress and liar.

    I don¡¯t know why you were wasting your talent by cleaning that club, whereas you would have been a rich actress by now.

    Thanks for supporting me back then.

    There is no need for that. It is part of the contract you signed, so I could not let anyone embarrass or disgrace my wife publicly.

    So that is why I did it.

    ¡°I guess you know the road to my mansion since you came there thest time.

    Find your way there with your stuff because I need to go back to the office.

    At what time will you be back from the office?

    The part where you are to act as a loving wife has already passed, so there is no need for you to pretend.

    When we are just both of us here.

    Take this money, use it to pay your transport fees and, yes, before I forget, don¡¯t take too much of your stuff.

    Just your valise will be okay.

    I don¡¯t want you to bring your useless stuff to my mansion.

    He said to me and walked to his car and drove away.

    I stood there for a while before I walked down the streets.

    With mixed feelings.

    It was just yesterday that I ended my work at the exclusive club and this is me, the wife of a rich man, even though there are no feelings attached between us.

    Right now I need to start nning on how I will be rich before the 9 months of our marriagee to an end.

    I think I will need to have a savings ount in which I can bank my money.

    After walking for a while, I decided to take a taxi to go back to my small apartment.

    Being pregnant has made me toozy to walk a long distance.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    When the taxi driver arrived at my destination, he stopped, and I paid for his money and walked to my small apartment, opened it and entered inside.

    I am going to miss this apartment.

    I said to no one but myself.

    I walked to the kitchen and made a little fried rice, since I still had enough time before I went to my husband¡¯s house.

    At least let me eat before I get there.

    After an hour, the food was ready.

    So I removed some, went to my small sitting room, put my food on the table, and then went to my television.

    Yesterday, I overheard some girls at the club saying Nollywood producers produce good movies, and they were talking about titles like, Better Half, Crazy Besties, Love and Stitches, pretty liars, The Photographer and strange proposals.

    Before I went to bed yesterday, I was able to download some of the movies on my phone, let me connect my phone to the TV and watch the movie.

    The first movie I watched was the movie titled Crazy Besties and I watched it while eating my food.

    When I was done eating my food, I went and kept my tes back in the kitchen and came back to continue the movie.

    And I must say so far the movie is very interesting.

    ¡°How can that girl expect her boyfriend to sit down on the floor with her, and they should eat on the same te.

    She has forgotten that he is not her bestie but her boyfriend.

    ¡± I hope to say to my husband ¡°No go tell me to say make I go read fashion magazines, ohh like that girl ei boyfriend because I like action Movies them.

    When the movie came to an end I must say the producer did well, everything about the movie was great.

    When I checked the time, it was still noon, so I decided to watch another movie and that was Better Half. When the movie started,¡± I must say the female teacher is very beautiful,¡± like say God use another thing to create ei.

    ¡± I won¡¯t lie to Shah, that student boy is too fine, but ei over cool ei get na only sweet talk when ei dey call the teacher by phone.

    ¡° Well, the film is fine because, for me, the teacher will ept the boy after all the gifts and money.

    Why would she deny that kind of marriage?

    Even if I am the person and the boy is even 20 or 15 years old and can buy me a car and not any type of car in that movie, an engagement ring worth $40, 000 with all the other gifts,

    oh!

    I am epted with my full chest¡±.

    So, for me, the film is not as interesting as Crazy Besties.

    When the film came to an end, I checked the time, and it was 1:30 pm.

    I turned off the television and went to my room to take a nap.

    I got up at exactly 6 pm, and I was hungry.

    I went out of my room to the kitchen and took out the remaining rice from the pot and walked back to the sitting room and ate the food while watching Love and Stitches.

    I must say the beginning of the movie was fun and I knew the movie would be interesting.

    After I finish eating, I walk to the sink and wash all the dirty tes and pots and keep them up.

    I still have about three months before my rent for this apartment expires.

    I took a ss of water and walked out of the kitchen and continued watching my movie.

    I finished watching the movie at exactly 7:30 pm.

    I disconnected my phone from the television and went to my room, took my valise and went out with it and collected my phone and my apartment keys, closed the door and walked to the road, and took a taxi to the Goldman mansion.

 Now Mrs. Tiara Goldman 1

    After he left the marriage registrar¡¯s office, he went straight to the office since he had a meeting at 11 am to attend.

    When he got to the office, all his employees were congratting him on his marriage.

    He just knotted his head and walked to his private elevator.

    Pressed his office floor and within a few minutes he was on his office floor.

    And the elevator opened.

    He stepped out of the elevator, walked straight to his office and sat down on his chair.

    He took out the marriage certificate which was given by the marriage registrar and looked at it again.

    Heter put it inside my drawer.

    He arranged himself and opened hisptop to start working.

    When his office door was pushed open,

    When someone gets married, he and his wife go for a honeymoon, but someone here decides toe back to the office.

    This voice can only belong to my stepmother¡¯s son.

    Are you angry and jealous that I didn¡¯t give you space to steal some of thepany money or is it the fact that I am married again?

    While no girl wants to get married to you?

    How dare you talk to me like that?

    That means I am not lying, you are jealous of me.

    What is there in you that I would be jealous of?

    Heh!

    Is it the fact that your first wife left you or is it the fact that your second wife walked like a whore in a club?

    At least they agreed to get married to me, but all those girls you sleep with try proposing to one?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    Then you will know that no girl will want a man like you who can¡¯t boost of having  20M$ in his bank ount.

    Look at me.

    I am a billionaire.

    I make the rules and people like you follow the rules.

    So if you don¡¯t have anything to say, you can get out of my office and yes!

    Next time youe to my office to talk to me, make sure we are both at the same length in everything, money, and marriage status before you stand beside me.

    Laurel you?

    I said get out!

    Allen left and closed the door with a lot of force.

    He will always be a kid to me.

    A few minutes after he left my office, there was a knock on my door.

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    Greetings sir, everyone is already in the meeting room waiting for you.

    I will be there in a bit.

    I walked to the meeting room and everyone was there.

    Just as my secretary said.

    I walked in and sat down on my chair.

    Yesterday, I was able to acquire one morepany.

    What I want is for thepany to start functioning by the beginning of next month.

    Let nothing happen to the opening of thepany.

    Since we have acquired thepany, we need to change thepany¡¯s strategy. If not, thepany will remain in one position.

    Yes sir.

    Sir, this is a work about management.

    It is good, but not too good.

    It is a newly acquiredpany, so I need the management team to always do their best.

    Yes, sir. We are working on it.

    For now, that is what we came up with to create awareness among people about the existence of thepany. The manager said.

    I want 100% sess.

    Let your team take it very seriously.

    I don¡¯t want any foul y.

    Yes, sir.

    Any mistake you and your team make, you will all be fired.

    The whole meeting was in total shock and fear could be seen on their faces.

    Next on the agenda.

    Sir, we are still in the first position in the market survey with our products.

    Good, let it remain that way.

    I don¡¯t want us to go down from the first position.

    Yes sir.

    Tell the financial manager to add all workers working in the production domain $5000 each to their sry for this month for their good work and to all the other employees $2000.

    Is that clear?

    Yes, boss. Smiles could be seen on their faces.

    Good if there is nothing else to discuss, I will be leaving thepany.

    In case of anything, Stephanie, call me.  Ok, sir.

    When I left the office it was already 1 pm.

    I walked to my car and entered, and the chauffeur drove to the mansion.

    When we got to the mansion, the gateman opened the gate for us to enter.

    The chauffeur packed the car and I went out and walked inside the mansion.

    I was greeted by the presence of my dad and his wife at the parlor.

    I walked to my dad and greeted him.

    Where is your wife?

    Dad, told me she would be going to her ce to get some of her stuff beforeing.

    Why didn¡¯t you drop her off?

    You know she is pregnant, and you are stressing her out?

    Dad, I offered to drop her at her ce.

    She refused, saying she could go alone.  Are you sure you are telling the truth?

    Yes Dad, when shees you can ask if you want.

    I will make sure I do that.

    So, how was the meeting with the board of directors?

    Dad, it went well, and I told them about yesterday¡¯s sess, and they were very happy.

    Also, this month we are still at the top of the market survey list.

    Nopany has been able to put us down.

    I¡¯m so proud of you, son, and now you are about to give me a grandchild.

    Thanks, Dad, let me go freshen up.

    I am sure she will be here any moment from now.

    Alright, son.

    Don¡¯t tell me you, let Laurel get married to that whore?

    How could you let that whoree into our lives?

    My son is a grown-up man, and he can make decisions for himself.

    Did you just say grown-up man, have you forgotten what happened to him 3 years ago when his first wife left him?

    That happened 3 years ago and, as you can see, he is perfectly fine, making his decision.

    The only thing we can do is to support his decision and that is what I am doing as his father.

    It would be advisable for you to do the same.

    I don¡¯t want you to bring up this matter again or the name of his ex-wife here again.

    Mr. Goldman said and left the parlor for his room.

    If it was my son who did what your son did, you would have told me my son is spoiling your family name.

    Now that it is your son here, you are supporting him.

    Continue supporting. Don¡¯t me me when your nemesis catches up with you.

    My stepmother said to no one in particr than herself, since there was no one with her in the parlor.

    After I took my bath and changed into something different, I fell on the bed since I was very tired and fell asleep.

    I got up to the sound of a knock on my door and when I checked the time, it was 7 pm.

    I can¡¯t believe I slept for that long.

    I walked to the door and opened it, and it was one of the maids.

    Greetings sir, dinner is ready and your dad and everyone is waiting for you downstairs.

    Alright, I will be there.

    Have you seen my wife?

    No sir, no one hase to the mansion.    You can go!

    Okay, sir,

    After I spend some time in my room arranging myself, I walk out of the room and walk downstairs.

    You are now the president who will keep everyone waiting for him, including your father.

    Nina would shut up and let the boye sit down.

 Now Mrs. Tiara Goldman 2

    Dad, I am sorry I kept you waiting.

    I was asleep.  It is okay, son, there is no need to exin yourself.

    I was the one who sent one of the maids toe wake you up.

    Thanks, Dad.

    It is 7:30 pm and your wife is still not here.  Have you tried calling her?

    I don¡¯t even have her number.

    What will I call her?

    I said to myself.

    Yes, Dad, I called her beforeing downstairs, and she told me she would be here any moment from now.

    Alright, then let¡¯s eat.

    So are you nning on acquiring anotherpany?

    No Dad, for now, I just want to work for this newpany because it looks like I have a lot of work to do there.

    Alright son, I support you.

    Allen, how is your business?

    Dad, my business is doing well.

    Are you sure about it? I asked him.

    Laurel, what are you trying to imply?

    Dad, I heard from somewhere that hispany is going bankrupt.

    ¡°What!  Yes, Dad, you can ask him.

    He is also here.

    Is it true, Allen?

    Mmmhh.

    No, Dad, I invested some of the money in another business and very soon I will get triple the money and I will put it back inside the business.

    So is it true?

    Tell me which business did you invest in?

    Dad, it is an investmentpany where you invest your money and, in a particr period, you earn triple the money.

    Have you ever thought that people might be fake, and just want to scam your money, and you have given them the opportunity?

    They are not scammers.

    I did a background check on thepany before working with them.

    You both stop the noise.

    Allen, how long will the investment be?

    Dad is 3 months old and I will receive all my money.

    Alright, then when you get the money put it back inside thepany ount.

    If not, I won¡¯t help you out this time around.

    Dad, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you with that promise.

    Is Alright.

    Sir, please, there is a woman outside. She said her name is Tiara, and she is Mr. Laurel¡¯s wife.

    Bring her inside.

    Alright, sir,

    After a few minutes, the maid came back with my wife Valise and my wife following behind her.

    She looks more beautiful today than the day she came here and caused a scene.

    I can see my stepbrother¡¯s eyes on her.

    I felt like removing his eyes, so he wouldn¡¯t look at her like that again.

    I must say she is very beautiful to the point where every guy gets mesmerized by her beauty.

    Greetings sir, I heard her greet my dad.  Greetings dear.

    How are you doing?

    Am I great Sir and you?

    Am good, my dear.

    Let¡¯s stop with the formalities.

    Since you are married to one of my sons, you can call me dad, just like my sons.

    You are now my daughter.

    Thanks, Dad.

    Greetings Mam, she greeted my stepmom and she ignored her.

    I liked what she did because she didn¡¯t feel offended.

    She walked close to me.

    I am sorry babe, foringte.

    The traffic was very serious.

    That is why I amte.

    She said and hugged me and I must say she sure has talent.

    After she released me from her embarrassment, she put her hand on my face and said,

    Bab, I hope you are not angry with me as she looks at me right inside my eyes.

    My heart started to beat.

    If just her touch can make me feel this way, then what will happen if she is necked in front of me?

    I just smiled and said No, I am not angry at you.

    Thanks, baby,

    I don¡¯t know if I am invisible, or if it is that you deliberately didn¡¯t want to greet me.  My stepbrother said and that was when we both stopped staring.

    She turned to him.

    I am sorry for not greeting you.

    In truth, I never saw you here.

    I must say she is not as easy as I thought she was.

    How can she say she didn¡¯t see Allen when his seat was in mine?

    Really, you didn¡¯t see me, but you were able to see your husband, right?

    Yeah, because I wanted to make sure I apologized to him first before anything.    That¡¯s why I could only see him.

    Anyway, I know there are not enough reasons for my actions, and I am sorry.

    By the way, I am Tiara, wife of Laurel, she said and sent her hand for a handshake and, are you? She asked.

    I am Allen Laurel¡¯s brother.

    My stepbrother, I corrected him, and he looked at me angrily while still holding my wife¡¯s hand.

    Ohhh!

    That means you are my stepbrother_ in w, she said and removed her hand from his.

    Yes, my dear!  Dad said,

    Sit down and join us for dinner.

    Thanks, Dad, she said and sat beside me as the maid served her food.

    Throughout the whole period, there was total silence at the table, which was really strange.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    We all ate all our food quietly and when we were done we left the table for the sitting room.

    Dear, how are you and the baby?

    Dad, we are both fine. So, when will you start your check-up?

    Dad by next week.

    You know, when Laurel¡¯s mother was pregnant with him, that was my best moment, because I would follow her to the hospital for the check-up, and the first day I felt my son¡¯s heart beating in her mother¡¯s stomach.

    That was an emotional moment for me.

    I was very happy.

    When my dad said that, I could just imagine, and I could not wait, even though I don¡¯t love the mother, I will love my baby.

    Don¡¯t worry dad, when your grandchild starts kicking I will let you know.

    The fact that he is your grandchild doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t feel it too.

    You are right, my dear, and I can¡¯t wait for that day. I am sure he will be handsome like my son.

    No dad, he will be handsome like a grandfather and not a father.

    Hahhahah.

    I must confess, dear, you are very funny.     I am very happy I could make youugh Dad.

    I can¡¯t believe this girl told my dad she wanted our baby to look like my dad in front of me and wanted to fear.

    How could she? She is indirectly telling me that my father is more handsome than me.

    But everyone tells me I am the younger version of my dad and the only difference is that I got my eyes from my mother.

    If that is true, that means there will be no difference whether the baby looks like my dad or me.

    She and my dad have been discussing it ever since we came to the sitting room.

    She had forgotten she was married to me and not my dad.

    Whenever sheughs, it feels like all my problems are over, and I am safe with her beside me.

    Dad? Yes, dear?

    You know your son is a busy person, and he won¡¯t be able to go with me to the hospital for my check-up, so I wanted to ask if you could escort me to the hospital, especially next week.

    When she asked that question I could see the angry face of my stepmother, it was full proof that my anger was small.

    Don¡¯t worry if my brother is absent. I can escort you since my dad is always busy too.

    Allen said, and it was like I should just take my gun and arrange his brain for him, so he coulde back to his senses.

    No one is going anywhere with my wife.   All her check-ups I will be attending with her and that final.

    I said, and everyone turned and looked at me.

    Seriously, Laurel, you will follow me for all my checkups.

    I don¡¯t like repeating myself.

    Dad, you are my witness.

    Your son has promised toe with me for all my checkups.

    Yes dear I am with you on that.

    Why do I feel like I have been used by this girl and my dad?

    Dad, I feel sleepy.

    I will go to my room first!

    Laurel, take your wife to your room. Alright, Dad, good night and see you tomorrow.

    Good night dear and sleep well.

    Why don¡¯t you just follow her to your son¡¯s room since you forgot you had a wife ever since she set foot in this mansion?

    I could hear my father¡¯s wife naking again.

    Allen, why don¡¯t you go to your room and rest?

    Tomorrow is another day?

    My dad said to my stepbrother.

    When we got to my room, I opened the door and we both entered inside.

    Wow, your room is very beautiful.

    She said, but I didn¡¯t reply to her.

    Your dad is so weing. She said

    But still, I didn¡¯t say anything.

    I will sleep on the long couch and you can have the bed.

    The bed¡¯s too big for me alone to sleep on. You cane and join me on the bed. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you.

    If you are afraid, we can use the pillows to separate the bed.

    She said as she climbed on one side of the bed and used pillows to separate them from the other side.

    I looked at her and knotted my head. She is the only person who dares to speak to me the way she does.

    I walked to the other side of the bed.

    And slept.

 Beautiful garden at the Goldmanéˆ¥æªš mansion

    Knock!, knock! knock!

    I got up to the sound of someone knocking on our bedroom and when I checked the other side of the bed, Karl was not in the room and when I checked the time it was 15 minutes past 8 in the morning.

    OOh no!

    I overslept. I stepped down from the bed and went and opened the door and two maids were standing beside the door.

    Good morning mam, good morning mam.

    Good morning, please you should both stop with all the Madam formalities.

    Just call me Tiara, alright? I¡¯m sorry, madam, we can¡¯t.

    And why is that? Because you are the wife of our young master and there is no way we will call.

    His wife by her name. We don¡¯t want to die. Mam.

    There is no way you will both die.

    Trust me, I am the person giving you both permission to call me by my name, so there is no need to be scared.

    I¡¯m sorry madam, but we can¡¯t call you by your name.

    Okay, if you both say so, then suit yourselves. What are your names then? My Mom is called Noe and she is called Maria.

    We are your maid sent by Master Laurel. Alright, Noe and Maria, it is nice meeting you both. The pleasure is ours, mam.

    So why are you both here?

    You are needed downstairs for breakfast, and we were sent to get you ready.

    There will be no need for that, just give me some minutes and I will be back.

    Alright, madam.

    By the way, have you both seen my husband? Yes, madam, he left a few minutes ago for work. Alright, I will be back.

    After a few minutes, I was freshening up, and I stepped out of the room.

    Let go, I am ready.

    We walked to the sitting room and, from the look of things, everyone was already at the dining table.

    When I turned my head to look at what was happening from the stairs, I could see the angry face of my stepmother-inw.

    I walked down the stairs and went and joined them at the dining table.

    Good morning Dad, Good morning dear, how was your night and that of the baby?

    That we both slept well and you? I slept well too. It¡¯s nice to hear from Dad.

    Good morning Mom, will you put your useless self on that chair, so someone can finally eat in peace?

    I¡¯m sorry Mom, be sorry for yourself, you this foolish whore.

    Nina, it is still early in the morning for you to start causing problems.

    Oh yes, ever since yesterday this girl came into this house.

    It is that I am the person looking for trouble.

    Don¡¯t tell me you have forgotten she is the wife of your son.

    Nina, what are you insinuating?

    I like this girl who is young enough to be my daughter.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    What am I even saying? She is my daughter because she is married to my son.

    Didn¡¯t say anything, you are the person who said it. Let me just ignore you because it seems you haven¡¯t taken your drugs today.

    Dear, please just forgive her, alright? Dad, you don¡¯t need to bother yourself.

    I have nothing against her.

    Greetings Allen, Greetings Tiara,

    How was your night? Well, I won¡¯t lie, my night was really wonderful.

    It has been a long time since I slept peacefully.

    I am happy to hear that. Thanks.

    Dear, why don¡¯t you sit down for breakfast?

    Thanks so much, Dad, will you stop, with all the thank-you?

    Maria. Comes out of her food.

    Do not put her so many eggs.

    It is not good for her and the baby. Yes, Master.

    After Maria put my breakfast on my te, we all started eating.

    I heard that your husband left the house very early this morning.

    Did you both fight? Karl¡¯s stepmother asked while looking at me in a monotic way.

    You know if you both fought or quarreled, I would like you to forgive my son because that is how he is.

    Nina!

    Sorry to disappoint you, aunt, but you see my husband and I didn¡¯t fight or quarrel, neither are we having a problem.

    All he told me yesterday before we both went to bed was that he has a meeting early in the morning which he needed to attend.

    Dear, just ignore my wife. Is it okay Dad?

    So tell me, is it true you worked at that club as a prostitute before you met my brother?

    Everyone is entitled to his or her own story, but that doesn¡¯t concern me, because all that concerns me is if my husband also believes the person.

    Are you trying to say they are all lies? I¡¯m sorry, but I can only tell myself to my husband and I don¡¯t want anything, so if you like to think anything or believe anything, it doesn¡¯t concern me.

    After saying that, I focused my attention on my food and when I was done eating my food, I excused myself and walked out of the dining table to get fresh air out.

    When I went into this mansion thest time, it was night and I could not see the beauty of the mansion.

    The same goes for yesterday evening, but looking at the beautiful surroundings right now, I must say the mansion is very beautiful and there is enough space.

    Because the distance from the gate to the mansion itself is about 150 m to 200 m.

    Looking at the painting of the house, I must say the person who chose this design must be very good at colors because no normal person would be able to design a mansion like that.

    I walked around the mansion with the help of both Noe and Maria.

    Wow!

    I must say this garden is very beautiful.

    Madam, it was built by master Laurel Mother.

    Thete Madam would alwayse here to take care of the flowers when she needed a lonely time.

    She would alwayse here with Master Laurel, so they could y together when Master Laurel¡¯s father was not around, but Master stoppeding here after the death of his mother.

    Wow!

    That must have been a very dramatic trauma for him.

    Yes, mam, because he loved his mother very much, so when she died it was like a part of him died too, but after some years, he was able toe back again and then another thing happened which made him like a demon in the human body.

    So, what happened that turned him like that?

    Sorry madam, it is not in our ce to tell you that only Master Laurel can tell you.

    It is okay, I will wait for that day.

 Use of back magic

    Allen POV

    How far is the n in motion, son?

    Well Mom, I haven¡¯t started yet, but don¡¯t worry, very soon we will get everything from them.

    Let them enjoy the money now that they have the chance, because very soon we will take everything from them.

    I feel like Laurel¡¯s new wife is very smart.

    She is not as foolish as Laurel¡¯s ex-wife.

    That is what you think, Mom, but I think she is thest card we have been looking for to be able to bring down Laurel Goldman¡¯s for good.

    What do you mean that she is thest card we need?

    Yesterday, your husband liked her immediately she walked through the door.

    Then just imagine Laurel.

    He would soon love her just the same way he loved his ex-wife.

    That will be a great opportunity for us to be able to make our move.

    And take over everything.

    I don¡¯t think so, thatdy looks very dangerous.

    Have you forgotten she once worked at a club?

    Mom, didn¡¯t you hear her say, even though she worked at a club, it doesn¡¯t mean she is a whore.

    Why do you keep covering up for her? Don¡¯t tell me you love that girl too?

    Because I won¡¯t let you get any closer to her.

    It seems like she came here with ck magic.

    Mom¡­

    I don¡¯t like her, and stop saying that poor girl brought ck magic into this mansion.

    And we both know that we came into this mansion with the help of ck magic,

    Will you shoot your mouth up?

    Do you think you would have been here if I hadn¡¯t used the ck magic on your stepfather?

    Eh! You this ungrateful son of mine.

    And here you are pointing your fingers at me.

    Mom, I am sorry.

    I don¡¯t mean to hurt your feelings, trust me Mom, it was all a mistake.

    Get out of my room!

    Mom, I am very sorry.

    I said get out of my room!

    And you are allowed to enter my room if you don¡¯t have good news about the n.

    So get out of my room right now.

    When Allen left his mom¡¯s room, he walked downstairs to find Tiara in the seating room.

    I checked their rooms a few minutes ago, and she was not there and here she is sitting all alone.

    I wonder where she went to.

    Did she go to visit Laurel in his office?

    No, no, I don¡¯t think so.

    Even though they used to behave affectionately, I know deep down they don¡¯t love each other.

    Where have you been? Are you talking to me, brother-inw? Ah, you are quite funny. I like that.

    Is there anyone in here apart from the both of us?

    Oh! Am sorry. I was in the garden and I decided toe get some water for the flowers.

    I see you love nts.

    Yes, I do.

    Their discussion was cut short by one of Tiara¡¯s maids.

    Madam, the pipe has been connected, so water can now flow into the garden.

    Alright, let¡¯s go to the garden.

    If you don¡¯t mind me asking, I would love to join you at the garden?

    That won¡¯t be a problem. You are free.

    I love going to the garden because it helps me to take in some fresh air. Tiara said

    Same here. Do you mind me joining you? Feel free, you know I won¡¯t say no. Alright.

    Ever since yesterday, it has been from one problem to another in this mansion. And to make matters worse, my mother-inw doesn¡¯t love me.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    I am sorry about it, especially about my mother¡¯s attitude towards you.

    There is nothing for you to be sorry about.

    If your mother doesn¡¯t like me, I don¡¯t care about that, because I have face so many people like her who don¡¯t like me.

    No, don¡¯t talk like that.

    My mother is a very good woman and if you get to know her you will love her.

    Thanks, but no, thanks.

    I have other things to do than to waste my time on making your mother like me.

    Please can we change the topic?

    Who are your parents?

    My parents died when I was a kid, and I was taken to an orphanage and raised there.

    Sorry about your loss and trust me when I say I understand how you feel because I lost my father when I was a little boy.

    I¡¯m sorry about that too. Tiara said

    It is not a problem. It¡¯s been a long time now, so the pain has healed already.

    I am sure you must have been very close to your Dad, right?

    Yeah, and when he died I felt lost.

    Sorry about your loss.

    It has been years now, so I have learned to move on.

    That¡¯s good.

    I love looking at these nts and I must say Laurel¡¯s mother has a great taste for nting these flowers.

    Yeah, you are right.

    It removes one¡¯s stress and gives one peace of mind.

    Are you trying to tell me that these nts do all that stuff? If you think I am lying, why don¡¯t you try it?

    And how am I to do that?

    Follow me. She walked to the interior of the garden where there were so many flowers while I followed behind her alongside Maria and Noe, her maids.

    We are here.

    I must say the flowers here are beautiful.

    Yeah.

    Why don¡¯t you breathe in and out and try to rx?

    Wow! Wow!

    It works.

    I told you right, but you didn¡¯t believe me.

    Thanks so much.

    It works very well.

    It is nothing.

    Let¡¯s go back.

    I am tired of standing.

    Would you like to sit down on the chair in the garden, or would you want to go inside the mansion?

    Inside the mansion will be good.

    Alright, then let go.

    Would you like to go to your room?

    No, I will sit in the parlor.

    Please can you put on the television for me? Alright.

    What do you want to watch? Action movies.

    alright. Allen put HBO on.

    And the movie showing there was Xxx: the return of Alexander.

    Do you want to watch this movie?

    Yes, please leave it.

    Alright. Noe, please go bring us a bowl of popcorn.

    Yes sir. A few minutester, she came back with a bowl of popcorn.

    Thanks so much, Noe.

    You are wee, madam.

    Why are you both standing? You should both sit down.

    It wouldn¡¯t be fun if you should both stand, and we are sitting and watching the movie.

    Madam, you don¡¯t need to worry, we arefortable like this.

    No, I insist you both sit down.

    You both should listen to your madam and sit down.

    Thanks, Sir, they both said and sat down.

    We were both watching the movie andughing when my mother walked down the stairs.

    What is going on here?

    Who asked you both to put your dirty body on my couch? Nina said angryly.

    We are sorry madam. The maids said

    I did tell them to sit down on the couch, Mom.

    How dare you tell these maids to sit down on my couch?

    I am sorry, but I told them because I can¡¯t sit while they are both standing and looking at me.

    Did they tell you they wereining?

    Listen to me and listen to me very well.

    Don¡¯t you ever try this rubbish again?

    This mansion is not like that foolish club you work at.

    This is Goldman¡¯s mansion and everything is done following rules.

    If you have forgotten, I am married to the son of the Goldman family,

    Which means I also have a say in everything.

    You know what? Ever since I came into this mansion you have been looking down at me, but I keep ignoring it because you are my husband¡¯s stepmother.

    Listen to me, maybe you have forgotten I walked at a club before bing your daughter-inw.

    The next time you call me a whore again,

    I will show you how whores behalf with people like you.

    You have finally epted that you are a whore? Nina asked

    I said it but no, my husband keeps supporting you.

    Here you are saying it with your mouth.

    What is going on here? Honey!

    I told you not to allow your son to bring this prostitute to this house from the beginning, but no, you gave him your blessing.

    And he brought her and here she is insulting me in front of the maids, and she even called me a witch.

    Did you call my wife a witch?

    No Dad I didn¡¯t.

    You didn¡¯t. Are you saying my wife is lying?

    Dad, believe me, I didn¡¯t call her a witch.

    Ppppp!. And you are still arguing.

    Dad, you pped me?

    I will p you again the next time you call or talk to my wife like that again.

    Dad, you shouldn¡¯t have pped me without knowing what was going on, at least even if you don¡¯t trust me, your other son is here.

    You could have asked him what happened or Noe and Maria here.

    She said and went upstairs to her room.

    I don¡¯t know why my mother won¡¯t stop destroying my fun moment with Tiara.

    After the drama she created, she walked back upstairs to her room.

    Leaving all of us behind.

 Use of black magic 2

    Nina POV

    When I saw my husband p that whore who called herself my stepson¡¯s wife, I was very happy.

    She deserves it, for taking everyone away from me, including my son, ever since she stepped on her feet into this mansion.

    At least the ck magic is still working on him.

    At first, I thought her presence yesterday damaged everything because of the way my husband took good care of her.

    But now I know he was just doing all that to please that useless son of his.

    She thinks she cane in here and destroy the home I have controlled for over 25 years.

    She must be joking.

    It can only happen in her dreams because as long I am in this mansion that will never happen.

    She didn¡¯t know what length I went just to make sure I was married to this man.

    I even killed to be where I am right now.

    And then a whore from a club wanted toe here and take what does not belong to her.

    I won¡¯t let that happen, even if it means I will need to kill again.

    I will do it.

    I keep telling my son to stay away from her, but no, he won¡¯t listen.

    I just hope he does not have feelings for the girl because she looks very cunning and ambitious.

    I am sure she is in this house for wealth and before her ns seed I am going to destroy her and send her out of this mansion.

    So my son and I will be able to collect everything from this stingy family.

    Why did you lie to me that Tiara called you a witch?

    The voice of my angry husband brought me back from my imagination.

    Honey, did she call me a witch?

    Will you stop lying?

    I just asked Noe and Maria and they both told me she didn¡¯t.

    Honey, don¡¯t tell me you believe them.

    You know they will always choose her since they are her maids.

    And what about your son?

    Is he her guard too?

    What do you mean by that honey?

    Your son told me Tiara didn¡¯t call you a witch.

    No, Allen won¡¯t say that I am sure that girl has given him something to eat, which is why he is lying against his mother.

    Stay away from that ignorant girl, because next time I won¡¯t intervene in your matter again.

    Honey, you can¡¯t say that.

    I don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.

    He said and left the room.

    Now I know that a girl has used ck magic on all of them, including my son.   How can he support that prostitute of a girl instead of supporting my mother?

    I hope his foolish affection for that girl doesn¡¯t destroy our ns to take over all these people¡¯s business.

    I said to myself after my husband left the room out of anger.

    Mom, are you okay?

    You are good for nothing, son of mine.

    What are you doing here?

    Mom, I came to tell you I am sorry for telling Dad the truth.

    After you exposed me to your father, here you are to apologize, right?

    Mom trusts me.

    I didn¡¯t do it intentionally, it¡¯s just that Dad is treating me to not giving me my allowance for next month.

    So you¡¯re telling me right now that you can betray me for money?

    No, Mom is not like that.

    Then what is it like?

    Are you sure that girl didn¡¯t use ck magic on you too?

    Mom, I¡¯m fine, and I am not under any ck magic.

    Mom, you know what?

    I think I am in love with Tiara.

    What did you just say?

    Yes, Mom, I love Tiara, she is a very sweet girl and a very concerned person.

    When I was with her today, I felt like I was somewhere peaceful and that is what I haven¡¯t experienced ever since Dad died 26 years ago.

    So, are you trying to tell me right now that I have not been giving you peace?

    No, Mom, it is not like that.

    Then what is it like?

    Mom, I don¡¯t know how to exin it for you to understand me, but the truth of the matter is that I love Tiara.

    If you would like to continue enjoying this small peace you are enjoying, you had better stay away from that girl and focus on the n at hand.

    If not, when Laurel finds out you have feelings for his wife, you know what will happen.

    I don¡¯t need to exin that to you.

    But mom, why does he always have the good stuff when ites to women and everything and, me, nothing?

    why?

    Even though I am not a Goldman by blood.

    I am still rted to them, I am handsome and also rich, so why can¡¯t I have all the good stuff he is enjoying?

    That is why I am telling you now to avoid that girl so when we collect all of thister on.

    You will be like that Laurel and even more powerful than him and a lot of beautifuldies who are even more beautiful than that girl wille to you.

    Trust me, son.

    For now, you just need to put your head on the goal and leave that whore alone.

    Alright, Mom.N?velDrama.Org content.

    That is my son.

    I will be outside, Mom. Alright, dear.

    Who does that whore think she can manipte my son into falling in love with her?¡±

    Over my dead body will I Nina allow my son to fall in love with that good-for-nothing girl?

    Thank God I was able to convince my son to stay away from that good-for-nothing girl Laurel brought to this mansion.

    I must say that girl is a good seductress.

    I can¡¯t believe she has seduced all the men in this family, including my son and husband.

    I don¡¯t me her, but I me that stupid stepson of mine called Laurel for marrying her and bringing her into this mansion.

 Can we be friends?

    Tiara Pov

    How can Dad, p me? all because of that liar he calls his wife.

    I won¡¯t let her go free for this p her husband gave me.

    I must return the p to her in another way.

    At first, I thought rich people were free from all troubles and problems, but I was lying because they are the highest, people who have problems even more than some poor people.

    How can they be rich, stay in a big mansion, and eat at the same table?

    But they are great enemies.

    Two brothers living in the same mansion but behave like fire and ice.

    There is a mother who was supposed to bring the two children together.

    Here she is separating them and causing them to fight with each other simply because one of the sons is not her birth son.

    Her stupid son, who knows very well that I am married to his brother, has feelings for me.

    Even though he hasn¡¯t said anything.

    I know very well he has feelings for me because of his actions, but what bothers me, is how he can have feelings for his brother¡¯s wife.

    And with the way he and his mother are doing, I am sure they are up to something.

    I know that because my instinct never lies to me.

    Especially that mother of his.

    She looks so suspicious.

    Ever since I came into this mansion, she has not been happy about it.

    Maybe she is afraid I will find out the truth about her games and spoil her ns.

    I need to be one step ahead of them because I came into this house to be a billionaire.

    And I won¡¯t let that woman and her foolish son spoil my ns, of being a billionaire.

    Before my marriage contractes to an end.

    How will I be able to find out what they are nning?

    Yes, I got an idea, I will need to y along with Allen and when he finally tells me what their n is, I will then know what to do next.

    With my n. Tiara said to herself.

    After a few minutes, her phone started ringing and when she checked the caller ID, it was Nick.

    She epted the call.

    Hello! Hello Tia, how are you doing?

    Am I fine, Nick and you?

    Same here.

    I just saw the news and it shows that you are married to Laurel Goldman, the guy you took his details from me.

    Yes, Nick, we got married a few days back just as I told you.

    I¡¯m so happy for Tia,

    Thanks, Nick.

    Hope they are taking good care of you there.

    Yes, they are and everything is going just the way I wanted my life to be like Nick.

    Alright, I am so happy to hear that.

    How is work at the club?

    Well, it is the same as where you left it.

    Just that most of the girls here are not happy with the fact that you married that guy.

    Especially, Caroline, she said she was the person who was supposed to be in that position and not you.

    I just knew she would never be happy for me. So I don¡¯t give a fuck about what she thinks.

    Then what about Jane? How is she?

    Well, she is just there.

    The boss warned her the other day in front of everyone and, since then, the other girls have been mocking her.

    But why would the boss do that?

    Jane was just like a mother figure to all the girls at the club.

    Yes, she might have her own bad behavior.

    But the boss shouldn¡¯t have done that to her.

    You know your ex-boss so well. All he cares about is his money and his club¡¯s honor.

    I really feel bad for her. What really happened?

    Caroline went and reported to the boss that she had drugged Mr. Goldman to sleep with him, but he left her room that day.

    And went inside the room you were sleeping in when you fainted.

    What!

    How could she do a thing like that?

    Well, she didn¡¯t say anything, but I am sure it was because she wanted to get married to the man.

    But instead, luck smiles on your side.

    That is very bad, I can just imagine how she is feeling right now.

    And no wonder Laurel keeps telling me he can¡¯t remember when he slept with me.

    Because at that time he was under the influence of that drug.

    But thank God he learned to ept the baby and me after the paternity test he did on the baby.

    Are you sure you are okay there Tia?

    I am fine, trust me and you worry too much.

    I am just making sure you know you are like my younger sister, so I need to make sure you are okay.

    Thanks so much, Nick, but I am fine, and not just fine, but perfectly fine.

    Alright, so when will youe to visit us here at the club?

    I wille to visit you guys next week.

    Alright, I will be waiting. Let me continue my work.

    Thanks so much for checking up on me.

    After the call ended, I kept my phone on the bed.

    I heard a familiar voice.

    I heard you went to the garden with Allen.

    And when I turned to the voice, it was Laurel.

    How did he get inside the room without me noticing?

    How did you get inside the room?

    Don¡¯t tell me you were thinking of how to run away with my baby, money, and stepbrother when you did hear mee inside the room.

    Don¡¯t tell me you are jealous that I will leave you for your brother.

    I will never be jealous of that because I haven¡¯t forgotten where I met you.

    I met you in a club and most girls who work there sleep with different men.

    And you are not different from them.

    So, if you leave me now for my stepbrother, it would be good because you would both suit each other.

    Say the guy who goes to the club to sleep with different girls.

    If not for the fact that you are rich, I wouldn¡¯t be here with you.

    Because I don¡¯t know the type of sickness you have contracted from sleeping with almost all the girls in that exclusive club.

    That¡¯s why, when I found out I was pregnant with your baby, I made sure I ran some tests to make sure I was safe.

    And if not for the fact that I was unconscious that day you slept with me, do you think I would like to sleep with you?

    No way.

    I would rather sleep with your stepbrother than you.

    Take back what you just said. He said with an angry voice.

    I won¡¯t, that is just the truth.

    I said you should take back what you said.

    Laurel stopped¡±

    You are hurting me.

    He was holding my arms with too much force.

    Take back what you said.

    I am sorry, I was just saying that to make you offset.

    When I said that, he finally let go of my arm.

    I am sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you and the baby.

    Also, I don¡¯t just like it when someonepares Allen and me.

    And that is what you did. That¡¯s why I reacted the way I did.

    I could truly see regret in his eyes and tears threatened to fall down his eyes.

    I took my hands and cleaned his teary eyes, and I held his face with my hands and said,

    I am sorry, I said that to you, just that I was angry when you called me a prostitute.N?velDrama.Org content.

    Yes, I once worked at a club, but not as a prostitute, but as a cleaner and I know you know that, but you still keep calling me a prostitute.

    I am not happy about that.

    I know this marriage started on the wrong foot, but why don¡¯t we fix it by bing friends?

    Why don¡¯t we be friends?

    Even if it is for thesest few months, I will be in this mansion as your wife.

    At least there will be no problem if we be friends for the sack of the baby I am carrying in my womb.

    Because that is what he would want, for his future mother and dad to be friends.

    Since they can¡¯t love each other.

    What do you think?

    Friends?

    Yeah, friends.

    Good, that means from now on you will stop calling me a whore and I will stopparing you and your stepbrother.

    Another thing you should do is stay away from him. Laurel added.

    I can¡¯t say anything about that particr request of yours, because he is the person who is alwaysing close to me, and you know we are in this mansion, so I can¡¯t push him away.

    But you can always walk away from him. Laurel said.

    You don¡¯t need to worry yourself.

    Because there is no way I will be with him. He doesn¡¯t have what I want in a man.

    Really? Laurel asked.

    Why will I leave you, that have what I want? To be with someone who doesn¡¯t have what I want?

    You and money.

    I just knew that is why you came to this mansion the first time to cause a scene.

    Well, I am not looking for only money.

    Then what else do you want?

    Poprity.

    Do you know ever since our marriage was published by the reporters, my online store has been doing very well?

    People keep cing their orders.

    Wait a minute, do you have an online store?

    Yes, I do.

    I opened it 2 years ago, and it has been helping me a great deal with my expenses.

    Even though the money I earn there isn¡¯t that huge, at least it helped me with some of my expenses.

    And then, now that the news of me being your wife is out, you can imagine how much I make from the online store.

    Now I see.

    You are using the fact that you are my wife to make your money.

    Well, what can I do and do you even have my number?

    You are quiet now, which means you don¡¯t have my number.

    I have been with you for a few days now, and you don¡¯t have my number while I have yours.

    You know I have always been meaning to ask you for your number, but I keep forgetting.

    Thanks for reminding me.

    Help me with your number.

    I took my phone and dialed his number.

    When I saw it, I called and my number appeared on his phone.

    That is my number.

    How did you get my number?

    If I could find the address of this mansion, what makes you think I don¡¯t have your phone number?

    I forgot I married a cunning and ambitious woman.

    Friends don¡¯t use that type of word with each other.

    I said to him,

    Sorry, my bad. But the truth remains that you are cunning.

 First Romance

    Tiara POV:

    When I woke up, it was very early in the morning and Laurel¡¯s space on the bed was still empty.

    That man and work?

    How can he go to work this early morning? I asked myself.

    I was surprised when I saw someoneing out of the bathroom.

    Why are you up early today? Is there any problem? He asked

    No, and you? Why are you still here?

    I thought you went to work.

    Yeah, I was supposed to be in the office right now for a meeting, but it was postponed early this morning because of some inconvenience.

    Ah, no wonder you are at home.

    What will you be doing at home?

    What else? I will be with you.

    To know you better, isn¡¯t that what you said yesterday? We should know each other rather than fighting or quarreling every day.

    You know what? I love the sound of that.

    Maybe we can start the day with you giving me a massage because your baby and I need it.

    I thought you said you wouldn¡¯t use the baby on me anymore.

    Yeah!

    And you are breaking your promise.

    Omo! What have I said to break my promise?

    Are you really going to deny something you just did? Laurel said

    I just beg you to help me massage my body for your baby and me.

    And for you, that is not using the baby against me, right?

    I didn¡¯t ask you to give me all your property because of the baby.

    I just asked you for a massage.

    Okay, no massage. He said

    If you don¡¯t want to do it, then it¡¯s fine.

    I will find someone else to help me with the massage.

    I know you only want me to ept and do the massage.

    I am not forcing you to do it, and you don¡¯t need to worry because your brother will dly help me with the massage.

    Don¡¯t you even dare to go close to Allen?

    Then, I will find someone else. Besides, he is not the only guy in the mansion.

    You know what, don¡¯t worry, I will do it. Laurel said

    When will you need a massage? Right now, and please be gentle, don¡¯t break my small bones, oh.

    Do you think I am strong to a point where I can break your bones only by messaging you?

    Eh, maybe, don¡¯t worry. I pray I do, so I will be free from you.

    And trust me, when I say if you do, you¡¯re going to miss me.

    Instead, I will be happy because you are just like a born stuck in my neck.

    Then I don¡¯t need the message from you again.

    Hahaha! Hahaha! Don¡¯t tell me you are scared.

    And why should I be scared of you?

    Okay, then let¡¯s start the massage. He said

    I don¡¯t want it again and don¡¯te anywhere close to me.

    After I said that, I walked to the bathroom and closed the door.

    I know I said to myself that I wouldn¡¯t let anyone in this house¡¯s words get to me, but I don¡¯t why his words always hurt.

    I just need to get used to it.

    At least this time, I could feel that he was joking and not serious, even though the words hurt me.

    Tiara! Tiara!

    What are you still doing inside the bathroom? I am waiting for you, so I can do the massage. He said to me

    I don¡¯t want your massage again.

    You want to give me a massage so that you can use that opportunity to kill me since I am like a bone in your neck.

    You need to take it out.

    Trust me, Tia, I was just joking.

    Yes, we didn¡¯t start well, but we are friends now and there is no way I will hurt you.

    Thanks for that speech, but no, thanks.

    Tia, Am sorry.

    I still don¡¯t want the massage.

    And please do it quickly and get out of the room.

    I need to put on my clothes after I freshen up.

    A few minutester, I said that I could hear the door opening andter on it was closed.

    Finally, he was out.

    I remove my clothes, take my bath, brush my mouth, and step out of the bathroom with a bathrobe around my body and a towel around my head.

    I dried my hair with the help of a hand dryer which was ced on the table in the room.

    After, I applied my skincare products to my body.

    I must say they are very good because, ever since I have been glowing, which is because of the products.

    When I was done with that, I was about to remove my bathrobe from my body when the door to the room got open.

    Oh my God! Laurel, what are you doing here?

    I came to apologize for what I said.

    It is okay, you can go.

    I forgive you, Laurel, will you please go out and close the door while I put on my clothes? I said to him,

    But to my greatest surprise, he closed the door and went inside, and his eyes never left my body.

    When I looked at my body to see what made him stare at me like that, then realization hit me strongly.

    My bathrobe was open and all my body was visible to him, including my small baby bomb.

    Ohh no!

    What will I do to bring him back to his senses?

    He was already beside me and his scent was like a massage to me.

    Making my body rx without permission.

    Before I could cover my body with my bathrobe.

    He grabbed my arms and pulled them behind my back, spinning his body to stand behind me.

    ¡°Not so fast Tiara,¡± he whispered seductively into my ears as my arms were locked behind my back with one of his,

    ¡°You cause this, so you need to take full responsibility for your action.¡±

    He licked my earlobe with his mouth.

    Fuck, that was an instant turn-on.

    And he didn¡¯t stop there, he began to kiss my neck, biting it after each kiss before hisrge hands went down to my stomach, romancing my baby bomb.

    As much as I hated to admit it, my body was responding to him, I could feel an ache in my legs, and my panties were getting wet.

    I moaned involuntarily as he dominated me, and I¡¯m sure he enjoyed the sound of my weakness, so much that he whispered

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Purred like a happy cat, sucking on my earlobe.

    He didn¡¯t stop there, his sneaky hand slid across my chest, groping my C-cup breasts that were braless waiting to be touched.

    I moaned at the action, I gave him that response he was dying to hear and he pinched my erect nipple.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± I groaned loudly, as I subconsciously ground against his crotch, squeezing my legs together to subdue the sensation I felt in between them.

    He pinched my nipple harder to see what more I would do.

    I wiggled and moved against him for freedom, but it only seemed to turn us both.

    I was drenched, and soon he would want to touch me in more ces, in more ways.

    So I have to find a way to stop him from going any further before we both regret it.

    I tried to stop him but to no avail, but I didn¡¯t give up.

    I still struggled until hisment made me stop what I was doing.

    Don¡¯t move if you don¡¯t want us to go further.

    Please, you know we can¡¯t be doing these right?

    Why? Aren¡¯t you my wife?

    I have the right to do what I am doing now.

    Laurel, you do, but not like this.

    Shhhhh! Don¡¯t talk, just let me do what I am doing.

    I know you are also enjoying it. He said

    Do you need the massage?

    No, I am okay, I don¡¯t need the massage anymore.

    Alright then, don¡¯t tell meter on I didn¡¯t ept to massage you.

    Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do that.

    Alright, dress fast ande downstairs for breakfast.

    Before Ie in next time and use you as my breakfast.

    He said and went out of the room.

    I was still in shock.

    I could not imagine what just happened here.

    Did Laurel and I just have our first romance?

    No, I don¡¯t think so, maybe I¡¯m just imagining because I haven¡¯t taken my medicine for the day.

    But I can still perceive his body perfume on my body, and when I touch the back of my ear, I can still feel his lips at the back of my earlobe.

    Then I knew I was not dreaming.

    Oh, God! I need to get this out of my mind before that monsteres back here and devours me like a lion.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    I went to my closet, took out a simple yellow flowers gown, and put it on.

    After I was done putting on my gown, I went out of the room and walked downstairs, only to see Laurel sitting at the dining table alone.

    Why are you alone? Because I was waiting for you.

    Where are the others? They have already had their breakfast.

    That means I amte for breakfast.

    You are. You can look at the time. He said and pointed at the clock.

    9: am.

    That means Dad must be angry with me for not joining everyone for breakfast.

    Don¡¯t worry. I told him¡± You are not feeling well, so, you can¡¯t join everyone for breakfast.

    Thanks.

    You can sit down and eat.

    After I sat down, the maids came and helped us put our food on our tes.

    A few minutes after our breakfast, I remembered something.

    I will be going to the club today.

    What for?

    I would like to go visit some of my friends there.

    You can¡¯t go there.

    But why?

    Because you are a married woman, it won¡¯t be advisable for you to be seen in a club.

    Alright.

    I will just invite him to a restaurant.

    Who is he? He asks.

    A friend of mine at the club. His name is Nick.

    Alright, make sure you don¡¯t take too long.

    When I say you are stupid you will tell me I insulted you.

    How can you let your wife go see her boyfriend?

    Excuse me? Am I lying? Isn¡¯t he your boyfriend?

    He is not my boyfriend but my friend¡¯s mom.

    And do you think I will go meet my ex when I know I am married to your son?

    Are you asking me the question or are you epting the fact that you did have a boyfriend even before you came to this mansion?

    You?

    Now what?

    I don¡¯t have time to exin myself to anyone except my husband and now that he has permitted me to see my friend.

    I am going to see that friend of mine and you can¡¯t do anything.

    But please Mom, why will I call you Mom because you are my husband¡¯s mother?

    I just have a question to ask you.

    Why do you hate me so much?

    You know I have been here for about a month, but you still don¡¯t like me, but why?

    When I haven¡¯t done anything to you.

    I asked her and from her face and everyone¡¯s face, I could see they were not expecting me to ask a question, especially her.

    Do you want to know why I hate you?

    Yes.

    Then let me tell you.

    Because you are a whore and there is no way I will ept you as my daughter-inw, not for my stepson or even for my enemy.

    Hope you now understand why I don¡¯t like you.

    You always call me a prostitute or a whore and I stay quiet.

    But not today. I will need to ask you again.

    Did any guye into this mansion and tell you or anyone in this mansion that I slept with him?

    Or did Allen, your son who loves women, ever tell you or anyone in this house that I slept with him?

    Why are you silent now, cat beats your tongue.

    I thought as much.

    I would really appreciate it if you stopped calling me a prostitute.

    Because the next time I won¡¯t just ask you a question, but I will show you how prostitutes behave.

    I am just respecting you because of my husband and my father-inw.

    Please, Mom, respect yourself next time, since you don¡¯t want to respect me.

 A business man must be wise 1

    Laurel povAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Next time, if you don¡¯t know anything, don¡¯t talk.

    Excuse me! I said and walked out of the dining table.

    When I got to the room, I sat down to calm my head.

    Ever since I got married to this family, it has been from one problem to another.

    I feel like I got married to this family to remove the shame they will face when the public out their first son, impregnated a club waiter,

    But that is not what I wanted for myself.

    I thought there was peace when you were rich.

    But right now, I know it is all one imagination and ambition.

    Money can buy many things but can never buy peace of mind.

    Is it true that Nick is your boyfriend? Laurel said the moment he stepped inside the house.

    Don¡¯t tell me you believe what your stepmother just said down there.

    I just asked you a question and here you are asking me another question.

    I can¡¯t believe you don¡¯t believe me.

    But you know what? I don¡¯t care if you believe me or not.

    Don¡¯t forget it is not like we are seriously married.

    It is just a 9-month contract.

    You don¡¯t love me, and I don¡¯t love you either.

    So there is no need for you to ask me such questions.

    If you have forgotten you are just my friend and the father of my baby, that is all you don¡¯t need to be checking me out.

    The fact that I told you I would be visiting my friend doesn¡¯t mean you should be questioning me.

    If you don¡¯t want that, then why did you tell me then?

    Because I wanted to give you some respect, but since you don¡¯t trust me and believe me, then there is no need for me to be telling you my whereabouts anymore.

    I think from now on, you should be talking to your stepmother since you trust her more than me.

    Women, I don¡¯t know why you guys are so jealous.? You are even jealous of my stepmother when you know she and I are not on good terms.

    I am not jealous, I am angry because you chose to believe your stepmother over me, your friend and wife.

    And who said I don¡¯t believe you?

    For you to question me means you don¡¯t believe me, don¡¯t tell me that trash.

    Alright, I¡¯m sorry, you can go to your friend¡¯s, but don¡¯t forget.

    No club and don¡¯t bete.

    That one, na you know.

    Because I am going out, and I wille at whatever time I want toe back home.

    After saying that, I took my purse and left the room.

    Truth be told, I didn¡¯t feel happy that I spoke to him in such a manner, but just that, I was angry and right now I regret it.

    But, what can I do when he decides to support his stepmother, who hates him so much over me, his friend and wife?

    When I got downstairs, I met her, but I ignored her and walked out of the house.

    When I was out of the mansion, I decided to call Nick, so we could meet at a restaurant nearby since it was almost his break time.

    Ring! Ring! Ring!

    Hello, Tia. He answered the phone.

    Hi Nick.

    How are you doing? He asked.

    Am I good and you?

    Am fine.

    I am sorry I can¡¯t visit you and the other club members and the club. I said to him,

    Why?

    Did your husband refuse you froming here? He asked.

    No, it is not like that.

    If he did refuse you froming here, then there is no problem.

    You know he is your husband, and you need to respect him, right?

    I know that.

    He didn¡¯t prevent me from seeing all of you guys, he prevented me from going to the club?

    Ah, now I understand, so what would you do if he refused you toe?

    Would that mean you can¡¯t see us?

    And who says I can¡¯t see you guys withouting to the club?

    So how then do you, in turn, see us withouting to the club because we work from Monday to Sunday and morning to evening?

    If I can remember correctly, in about 30 minutes it will be you guys¡¯ lunch break, so let¡¯s meet at the restaurant, which is closer to the club, and you can bring the others.

    Alright, we will be there even if the others don¡¯t want toe.

    I will be there.

    Okay, let me starting now.

    I promise not to bete. So I won¡¯t take up much of your break time. I said and ended the call.

    How do you think you will get to the restaurant when you leave the room angry without checking if you are okay, or do you want to go there?

    So your ex-co-worker will mock you and post in the newspapers and social media that Laurel Goldman doesn¡¯t know how to take good care of his wife.

    Or do you want them to say I miss behaving towards my wife because she once worked at a club?

    Which of them do you think will help my enemies to use that can destroy my reputation?

    What do you mean by that, Mr. Laurel Goldman

    Am I lying Mrs. Goldman?

    Well, Mr. Laurel Goldman, I have my money for a taxi, so there is no need for you to worry about yourself.

    Hahaha! hahaha! haha!

    Can you hear yourself speak, how can you stand in front of me to disgrace me or don¡¯t you know what you just said is a disgrace to my personality?

    How is taking a taxi a disgrace to you?

    Woman, can you hear yourself speak?

    I know you have been from a poor locality for a long time, but that doesn¡¯t mean you should have a poor brain too.

    Excuse me! Are you just trying to get me angry at the moment?

    No, I just ask you a question. And it¡¯s not a useless question that I asked.

    I had to ask because no woman in the right frame of mind would take a taxi to go visit her friends when the woman is the wife of a rich man like me.

    While her husband has several cars parked in the garage of the house.

    And as if that is not enough, she wants to go to a restaurant with her poor friends who will pay the bills.

    Because they will not see you there and pay for their meals.

    After what he just said, then I knew indeed I had a poor brain.

    Because if indeed I go empty-handed, girls wouldugh at me, especially if Caroline follows Nick to that restaurant.

    I was about to go back inside the house to get some cash from the remaining money he gave me thest time, but I was stopped by him.

    There is no need for you to go inside.

 A business man must be wise 2

    But why?

    I need to go get some extra cash in the room. I said to him,

    There will be no need for that.

    Take this. It belongs to you and the pin is the date and year we got married and also Timmy here will be your driver.

    He will take you to where you want to go and bring you back. He said and walked back inside the house.

    I was lost for words, he just gave me a bank card, and he said it belonged to me, and it was not any type of bank card but a ck card.

    Does he trust me that much, that he gave me a ck card and said it belongs to me, but howe?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    I decided not to think further since I was already gettingte, so I told Timmy to get any of the cars ready, so we could go, which he did and brought the car beside me and I entered. He drove to the restaurant.

    When I got there, I was 5 minuteste, and I could see only Nick inside the restaurant.

    I was happy because I never wanted to see all those pretenders, especially Caroline, who never loved me.

    I walked to his table and greeted him while he stood up and hugged me.

    Are you the only person here? Yeah, the others refuse toe see you.

    Do the others include JANE?

    Not really.

    She said she can¡¯t face you after what she did to you.

    So she could note either.

    Alright, then that isn¡¯t a problem.

    After that, the waiter came and took our orders and left to go get them.

    Allen POV

    A knock was heard on Allen¡¯s door and Allen went and opened the door, since he wasn¡¯t the only one in the house.

    Good afternoon Mum

    Good afternoon son

    Is there anything wrong with you? You weren¡¯t downstairs for breakfast and I saw Vicky taking some food and when I asked she said, ¡°You told her to bring your food to your room.¡±

    I am fine mum and just that I wasn¡¯t feeling like eating at the dining table.

    Okay.

    I thought you were sick, so I decided toe check up on you.

    Thanks, mum.

    How are you doing, and how is your husband?

    As you can see, I am doing well son, and that old man is doing well.

    I don¡¯t think he will be dying soon, so we need to move fast before things go wrong.

    Don¡¯t worry Mom, my n is already in motion and very soon we will seed.

    Okay, so if you say so

    So, mum please, is Tiara at home?

    She left just a while ago to go see some of her friends at the club, but I think she is going to see her boyfriend.

    OK mum, but how sure are you?

    I just feel it.

    Because no whore will go to her boyfriend¡¯s house and ept that it is her boyfriend¡¯s ce she is going.

    Mom, I don¡¯t know why you hate that girl so much, and I don¡¯t know why you love her.

    By the way, Mom, I have decided to finally kill Laurel on his wife¡¯s birthday so no one will suspect anything, since there will be a lot of people at the party.

    I think that is a good idea, and we can even frame her for murder.

    Tiara POV

    Tiara, what are they doing here? I thought you said they wouldn¡¯t be able toe here.

    I know I said that, but I don¡¯t know what they are doing here. Nick answered while looking at both Jane and Caroline.

    Don¡¯t worry, we are not here for trouble.

    We just came here to celebrate with our friend who is now married to a rich man.

    And not any type of rich man but the guy who is the richest man in the whole of Los Angeles and that girl is no one but our friend.

    I am not your friend, especially you, Caroline, so what are you doing here?

    Okay, Nick told us today that you invited us for lunch, so that is why we are here.

    Well, let me not talk about Jane¡¯s option, but I am here for the free food. Caroline said

    Well, I understand since you are done and have enough money in your ount even after getting married to the richest man in this town.

    If you want to look for your own man who is like mine, then I think you know where you can find him. I said to her and she angrily walked out.

    Let¡¯s continue with what we were saying.

    Yes, let¡¯s continue with what we were talking about.

    Tiara! I¡¯m sorry that it was because of me that you ended up sleeping with Laurel. Jane said.

    There is no need for you to be sorry, but rather I should be thanking you for what you did because it was due to your actions that I am no longer working at the club again.

    So! Thank you so much. I said to May. Now that you are not angry with me, I am relieved.

    Because my conscience has been judging me ever since that night.

    Is Okay

    By the way, there is something I would love to tell you. Nick said, stopping us from our little discussion.

    Alright, I am all eyes.

    Jane and I are engaged, and we will be getting married soon.

    Oh my God! You are joking, right?

    No, you of all people should know I can¡¯t lie when ites to you.

    By the way, after this month, we won¡¯t be working at the club again.

    Because we have decided to open our own business, so we could both work there.

    What type of business do you both want to open?

    We are still thinking, but what we have on our minds right now is a restaurant.

    Wow! That¡¯s great, trust me.

    This is a good business, especially when you have a small coffee shop, so it will smell great.

    I am so happy for both of you.

    I knew from that start that you loved her.

    What! You really know?

    Yes, I did.

    With the way you looked at her whenever she was passing, it was very visible, and I am sure I am not the only one who knew.

    Wow! I never knew you knew already.

    I did, and I am so happy for you both.

    Your break is already over, so let me not keep you guys waiting here. You can both go ahead.

    And don¡¯t forget to invite me to the wedding.

    Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t.

    We will be going now.

    See youter.

    Alright.

 Mrs. Tiara Goldman birthday

    Tiara POV

    It was almost six and the sun lost some of its radiance as it started to set, but it was still bright and high enough in the sky to create spectacr evening shadows overlooking the floor-to-ceiling ss window of the terrace located on the second floor of the elegant Goldman¡¯s Mansion.

    The silence that easily covered the mansion earlier had been reced by the sound of excited voices nning a birthday.

    upying the single sofa that looked like a king¡¯s elegant throne was Laurel Goldman¡¯s dad seatedfortably against the sofa cushion, with a paper in his hand.

    Beside him, seated on the same elegant sofa, was his lovely wife and Laurel¡¯s stepmother, Nina Goldman.

    ¡± Excellent dear¡±. Finally, Madam Lisa eximed when she was done measuring Nina¡¯s vital statistics, after scribbling the details inside her journal, she let it close.

    Eyes in the shade of warmth peered out of her extraordinary eyshes.

    Madame Lisa was a fine woman with high cheekbones, a perfect nose, and small plump lips.

    She was around her mid-thirties and yet looked younger than her real age as if she¡¯d been drinking some water from the secret fountains of youth.

    Her eyes narrowed as she surveyed me from head to toe, then back to my head again, as if I were a subject from one of her experiments.

    Madam Lisa is a distinguished fashion designer who creates great masterpieces like fashion gowns.

    She¡¯d been featured in various fashion magazinesmending her exceptional talent that could bring out the best of her clients once her creation was worn.

    I have read all about her in a magazine.

    I saw some of the samples of her splendid creation and I must say it was jaw-dropping, truly a great creationing from the woman of fashion.

    All her work was amazing, but there is a single particr creation of hers that stands out among others.

    It was a red transparent off-shoulder gown that exposed the figure of the person who wore the gown and that was the type of gown I wanted.

    I want you to make my wife exceptionally beautiful. Laurel said to Madam Lisa

    Madame Lisa shook her head.

    I can¡¯t make an already beautiful woman more beautiful. Mr. and Mrs. Goldman,

    Even if she goes like that, she will steal the limelight and the crowd¡¯s attention. She said

    Heat crept into my cheeks, turning them into a shade of crimson.

    I couldn¡¯t believe that Madam Lisaplimented me.

    Then, if she saw all the models, what would she say? Maybe she will say even if they wear rags they will still get the crowd¡¯s attention.

    I won¡¯t lie, the majority of models in Los Angeles are very pretty and beautiful.

    At times, I feel jealous, but not too jealous, because I think I am not as beautiful as them and when I finally get money I will be like them.

    My husband smiled at Madam Lisa¡¯sments about me.

    Somehow, he looked pleased.

    Then bring out the best in her and the design she has chosen.

    I will do my best, Mr. Goldman, she replied and left the mansion.

    Madame Lisa has left the mansion, and won¡¯t you tell me what is going on? I asked Laurel.

    What is going on? I don¡¯t understand what Laurel¡¯s mom said.

    They all pretended not to know anything.

    Please, Mom, stop pretending like you don¡¯t know what I am talking about when you do.

    No, we don¡¯t. Honey, Laurel said. ¡±

    Okay, let me go straight to the point: why are you people organizing a big party for my birthday?

    Also, thest time you gave me a credit card you didn¡¯t ask for it back nor ask how I was spending the money, which is unusual for you, Laurel. I said

    Horny, don¡¯t worry you will find out tomorrow during your birthday party, and you will thank meter, Laurel replied.

    I hope so because if this is a trap to involve me in something I don¡¯t want to do or impose something on me, I am sorry. After all, I will not ept it.

    Especially when it has to do with my baby. I said and walked upstairs to her room.

    It was the day of my birthday, and it was almost time for the party to start.

    I was already done with my dressing when I looked at myself in the mirror.

    I wore a long ck evening dress, a pair of Prada high heels, and a pair of pearl-studded earrings that were brought for me by Laurel.

    I tied my hair up into a tight clean bun.

    But I still thought that something was missing.

    Then I put on my ck choker ne with the small turquoise on it and smiled.

    My father gave it as a gift to my mother and my mother handed it down to me.

    Are you done? Come on Tiara, let me see. Can¡¯t you raise your phone, so I can see you?

    Jane and I were on a video call while I was getting ready for the party.

    She was protesting loudly at the other end of the line.

    I only have two hands. Jane calmed down.

    I¡¯m almost done.

    Finally, I put on my favorite pink lipstick and pouted my lips to check the color.

    Turn around, and let me take a look.

    I looked at myself in the mirror and still felt uneasy.

    I picked up my phone and angled the front camera toward myself.

    Jane covered her mouth and stopped moving.

    The picture had frozen.

    Was it because of the bad signal?

    Are you still there?

    Oh, my God! Girl, you look stunning.

    Oh, all the guysing to this party are going to be carried away by how gorgeous you look tonight, including Nick.

    Thanks for the over-the-toppliment.

    So is everything okay now?

    Yeah, just that my makeup artist and Madame Lisa are not here yet, but don¡¯t worry.

    I am sure before the party begins I will be through.

    Okay, but don¡¯t you think I have overdressed? Maybe I should just look for something a little simpler to wear. I asked Jane

    What are you saying? Don¡¯t just go there.

    It is your day, so you need to look beautiful.N?velDrama.Org content.

    So that Laurel won¡¯t be able to take his eyes off you at the party.

    Okay, babe, thanks for the encouraging words.

    I have to end the call, so I can have time to get ready.

    Don¡¯t forget it¡¯s my party.

    Alright, babes, see you soon.

    A few minutester, there was a knock on the door and I walked to check.

    It was Madam Lisa and my stepmother-inw.

    What do you think you are putting on? That was the first question my mother-inw asked me the moment she stepped inside my room.

    Mom, my birthday clothes. I answered.

    What rubbish, you go and remove all this nonsense. Have you forgotten you are married to a rich man?

    Will you, for once, behave like ady from a wealthy background and stop showing people you are from a poor background? She insulted me in front of Madam Lisa.

    Go take off all the stuff ande sit here and let Madam Lisa dress you up.

    When Nina finished, I went to my closet and removed my clothes and even the make-up.

    Come sit down, let¡¯s get started.

    The guests must be waiting for you. Madam Lisa said

    And I obediently sat down for her to perform her magic on my body.

    I almost didn¡¯t recognize the woman staring straight back at me in front of the full-length mirror.

    Perhaps she was a supermodel.

    When I urged closer, she moved too, and when I made a sudden graceful turn, she did the same and I finally allowed the awe-inspiring transformation to sink into my head.

    This is me, no longer the same insignificant woman anymore or the club waiter.

    The off-shoulder long gown clung to my curves like a second skin.

    The red color made a startling contrast against my paleplexion.

    The off-shoulder cut enhanced my fine corbone, as Madam Lisa said.

    The gown looked so perfect, and Imend Madam Lisa for yet another masterpiece.

    However, the neckline was cut a bit too low, making me conscious of disying a bit of skin.

    With how beautiful Madam Lisa has dressed me, I am not more angry about the insult thrown at me by my mother-inw.

    Tiara!¡± It¡¯s almost time!¡±

    Madam Lisa breathlessly sounded from the door which suddenly flung open.

    She peeked inside my room and after seeing I didn¡¯t move an inch she made her way in my direction.

    As if sensing the fear in me, she held both my shoulders and captured my graze in her deep-seated eyes.

    Stop worrying Tiara.

    I am nervous¡­.. I blurted out the truth, letting her see the emotions I dared not conceal.

    ¡°Nervous? What for, Tiara? Madam Lisa lifted my chin with her long delicate fingers which were pointed in scarlet.

    Her eyes peered out from the extraordinary eyshes.

    Nervous about going out of this room to that party hall dressed like this. I replied honestly.

    You have no reason to be nervous. Because you are so beautiful, and you should carry yourself with so much dignity.

    Thanks for the word of advice.

    Just breathe in and out. She said and I did as told.

    Ready? She asked

    I nodded my head to ept that I was ready.

    She ushered me to the door, her palms resting behind my back.

    Somehow, the gentle gesture helped ease my anxiety.

    I heard the door close behind us. Madam Lisa turned to face me onest time as if surveying my features.

    Lift your chin and smile, without doubt, your beauty will stand out in the crowd.

    I took a deep breath. Madam Lisa has been very encouraging, and the truth is she has helped a lot in decreasing my fear and anxiety.

    I feel much better now.

    Thank you. I mumbled for the umpteenth time, I took a deep steadying breath, summoning all the courage I could master to move my feet when I heard my name being called.

    The first thing that greeted my vision was the elegantly decorated grand hall.

    My heart was hammering inside my chest.

    It was so wild that I wondered if the room couldn¡¯t hear my heartbeat.

    When I reached the edge of the stairs, the sea of people waiting for my descent met my gaze.

    There were so many visitors waiting down the stairs.

    It was more than what I imagined.

    I nearly made retrieving steps backward when all eyesnded in my direction.

    ¡°Oh! Couch! I muttered under my breath, surprised by the urge to fly from the sight before the lights went dim.

    I caught a glimpse of Laurel at the bottom of the stairs.

    A sudden surge of energy traveled down my spine, giving me the courage to move forward.

    When the spotlight stopped at the top of the stairs to where I exactly stood, the crowd fell into a stunned silence.

 Mrs. Tiara Goldman birthday 2

    Tiara pov:

    With so many people grazing at me, the moment I stepped down the stairs, I started feeling nervous.~~~~

    I am not used to standing in front of a crowd and not talking about this type of crowd with high dignitaries.

    All these people present here are wealthy and some of them are perverts as their eyes keep roaming around my body.

    It seems like Laurel saw how nervous I was because he walked to my side and held my waist.

    Happy birthday sweetheart, he whispered in my ear and gave me a peck at the corner of my lips.

    Thanks. I replied.

    He came to my rescue at the right time.

    If not, I don¡¯t know what I would have done standing on the stage.

    He held my waist off the stage as we walked to our seats.

    On our way to our seats, I could hear some people whispering about Laurel and me, especially thedies, but I ignored all of them.

    The excitement of everyone as they drank and discussed in their various seats made me very happy.

    But what made me happy most was the fact that Laurel organized a birthday party for me.

    And it is not a simple birthday party but a grand one. I was not expecting that.

    I don¡¯t know, but this gesture of his has made me understand one thing that has totally changed my mind about him, and that is the fact that he is a good man, even though people say he is ruthless and wicked.

    Now, I know that beneath the arrogant, ruthless, and wicked face he portrays there is a lovely and caring man.

    Ever since I walked into this house as his wife, even though it is in a paper, he has always taken good care of me and the baby.

    Which is something I haven¡¯t received ever since I was born.

    For that reason, I won¡¯t let any family member or enemy of his harm him.

    I said to myself.

    I really regret using the baby on him, but I am happy he is the father of my baby.

    And I pray my baby grows up and has some of his qualities.

    Happy birthday, Tia.

    Happy birthday Tiara.

    I came back to my senses when Nick and Jane came beside me to wish me a happy birthday.

    Thanks so much, guys.

    Don¡¯t tell me you both came together.

    I questioned, and I could see their faces turning red.

    Then I knew something was up.

    Yes, I know they love each other, especially Nick, but he has never made a move because he was afraid that Jane wouldn¡¯t ept him.

    But when he told me the other day at the restaurant that he loved Jane,N?velDrama.Org content.

    Then I knew she must have been the girl he was talking about, but looking at both of them right now, I can say that he has finally mastered courage and epted the possibility of rejection or eptance.

    And he went and told her about his feelings and, from the look of things, Jane epted.

    Alright then, if you guys don¡¯t want to tell me, don¡¯t. I said, pretending to be sad, and that act got to them.

    Fine, you know what?

    You always have your way of making someone tell the truth.

    So what is the truth then? I question

    We both came here together. Nick answered,¡± What does that mean¡­? I asked while looking at both of them.

    You, Nick, said while pointing at me, while Jane was blushing.

    You know you are the only big brother I have got, even though we are not from the same mother, or we do not have the same blood flowing in our veins.

    You are still my brother.

    If I don¡¯t have your back and vice versa, then who will? I questioned him and that got himughing.

    You are such a sweet talker and if I didn¡¯t know you well enough as a woman.

    I would have thought you were a man in those women¡¯s clothes. He said

    Jane! Are you getting what Nick is saying?

    He said I am a man in woman¡¯s clothes, even with the big breasts I have.

    He still says I am a man in a woman¡¯s clothes.

    Bae, do you now understand when I told you that you didn¡¯t know the real Tiara, and I only know her very well?

    I can¡¯t count the number of times I have been in a difficult position all because of her.

    You see now, I just asked a simple question and here you are now making me look bad.

    Wait a minute, did you just call her bae or am I deaf? I question

    You know what, Tiara, you are not deaf. Jane said

    Does that mean what I am thinking is true?

    Tia, tell me what are you thinking? Nick asked.

    Alright, I asked a question and you both don¡¯t want to give me a sweet answer and here you are asking me what I am thinking.

    I will tell you both what I am thinking.

    I think you have finally asked her out.

    What do you mean, by he has finally asked me out?

    Am I lying?

    Didn¡¯t he ask you to be his girlfriend?

    Yes he did, and I epted, but what I don¡¯t understand is what you meant by he finally asked me out.

    Well, that¡¯s because this brother of mine has been in love with you for the past 2 years, and he didn¡¯t dare to say it to you.

    Thinking you will reject him.

    Wait a minute, you are not saying the truth, right?

    He is not far from us, he is just beside you. You can ask him. I said to Jane, and she turned and looked at Nick.

    Is she telling the truth, Nick?

    Yes, she is.

    I have been in love with you for 2 years, and she only knows because she is just like a little sister I didn¡¯t have.

    Even when she told me to walk up to you and express my feelings.

    I refused because I was scared you would reject me, but when she told mest week at the restaurant that I might lose you for good if I didn¡¯t take the risks of rejection and walked up to you.

    Then, I decided to listen to her advice this time and tell you the truth about my feelings, and I am happy you epted me for who I am.

    Wow! Nick, thanks so much for loving me for that long, and believe me when I tell you I love you too. She said and kissed him on his lips.

    Ahhhh! Please will you both stop feeding me dog food?

    Says someone who has a husband and can get hers anytime. She wants to. Jane said as they stopped kissing.

    Ohh yeah.

    I am very happy for you both and Jane. Please take good care of my brother and his heart and also, Bro, don¡¯t forget Jane is my friend, so you had better take good care of her.

    Because if sheins that you hurt her brother, trust me, I won¡¯t forgive you and the same goes for you to Jane.

    Don¡¯t worry madam Tiara, I will take good care of your brother so that you won¡¯t get anyints and the same goes for me too.

    There is no way I will let my girlfriendin about me to you, my little sis Tia,

    I have been looking for you and here you are with your friends, forgetting you have a husband who might be looking for you.

    Laurel said, and Nick and Jane turned and looked at him since he was behind them.

    Sorry horn, I was chatting with my friends. I said as I walked to where he was standing.

    By the way, horn, meet my friend Nick.

    He is just like the elder brother I never had, and we call ourselves Big Bro and little sis and his girlfriend Jane, who is also my friend, and I am sure you know her.

    Yeah, I know her. I know both of them.

    They both work at Exclusive Club, right?

    Yeah, they do.

    Alright, I am happy to finally meet my wife¡¯s friends,

    Especially you, Nick, because she keeps telling me good things about you.

    You know, at times I used to feel jealous thinking that she loved you, and you loved her too.

    But now that I have seen you and your girlfriend, I can eat and put my te down, knowing I am the only man in my wife¡¯s life.

    There is no need for you to think that because your wife and I are just friends who see each other as siblings from another mother.

    So there is no way I will love my younger sister and I have my own woman now. Sir.

    There is no need for you to call me sir.

    Just call me Laurel,

    Because the friends of my wife¡¯s friends are also my friends, so there is no need for the formality.

    Alright, Laurel, and thanks for epting us.

    There is no need for that.

    By the way, you and your girlfriend should enjoy the party, but I will be going with my wife.

    I have some people to introduce to her, so we will go first.

    There is no need for you to get permission before you can go with your wife.

    We will be fine here.

    Alright, then we will be going ahead.

    Laurel said and we both left Nick and Jane¡¯s side.

    We walked to his father who was discussing with a big, belly man.

    I can¡¯t believe he took me away from my friends to bring me here to listen to them discussing business.

    My son and daughter-inw are here.

    I heard my father-inw saying to the big belly man.

    Greetings dad. Laurel said.

    Greetings dad. I said, and he nodded him to both Laurel and me in eptance of our greetings.

    Greetings sir. Laurel and I said together to the big belly man.

    Greeting my dears.

    Goldman, I must say your daughter-inw is very beautiful.

    How I wish my son had seen her before your son.

    I would have made her my daughter-inw immediately.

    Well, toote for you because my son is already married to her. Laurel¡¯s dad said.

    My dear, happy birthday.

    Thanks so much, sir.

    I bought this for you.

    You know when your father-inw here told me about his son¡¯s wife¡¯s birthday being today? I decided to attend, but I refuse toe empty-handed because your father-inw and I have been good friends for a long time.

    That¡¯s why I brought you this small present.

    Thanks so much, sir, I  do appreciate it. I said to him,

    Why don¡¯t you open your gift?

    Really?

    Do I need to open it now?

    Yeah, bae, open it so let¡¯s see what Mr. Keh brought for you, Laurel said,

    And I decided to open the parcel.

    After I was done opening it, to my greatest surprise, it was a Diamond watch.

    Wow! Sir, thanks so much.

    The watch is beautiful and trust me when I say I love it.

    You¡¯re wee, dear.

    Thanks so much, Mr. Keh for gifting my wife such an expensive watch.

    There is no need for you to thank me, Laurel.

    You are just like my son.

    Mr. Keh, what about Charles? Why isn¡¯t he here?

    Oh, I forgot to inform you, he went to New York for a business meeting and he will be back by next week.

    Alright. But he sends his regards and his birthday wishes.

    Thanks, sir.

    By the way Dad, I will be leaving you both.

    I have some other people to introduce to my wife.

    Alright, dear. You can both go ahead. Laurel¡¯s father said and we both left their side.

    I must say that man is very good.

    Just imagine he brought me a diamond watch as my birthday gift when he had never met me before.

    He did that because he wanted ourpany to partner with hispany since hispany is going down.

    as a businessman, he knows that for him to be able to please my dad and me he needed to do something that would make one of us happy.

    That is why he decided to buy you an expensive watch since you are the daughter-inw of the family and my wife so my dad and I will be happy with his gesture.

    That¡¯s why he was insisting that you open the parcel so my dad and I can both see what he brought for you. Laurel said.

    I must say he is a wise businessman then. I said.

    That is why there is this saying that

    ¡± There is no businessman who is foolish.¡±

    They all have senses but the problem now is some don¡¯t know how to ce their game card¡­

 A plot to kill Laurel Goldman

    Tiara POV.

    Laurel introduced me to so many of his friends and business partners, and I am tired, which was normal since I was pregnant.

    Before, I forget, Allen gave me a very nice birthday gift.

    It was a golden ne, and it matched perfectly well with the gown I was putting on at the moment.

    I thanked him for the gift and I could see the jealousy on Laurel¡¯s face, but I ignored him.

    Since he hadn¡¯t given me my gift and very soon the party would be over.

    I walked to my room to go keep my gifts since there were many for me to continue holding.

    But my movement came to a stop when I saw Allen, his mother and someone inside one of the guests¡¯ rooms discussing.

    I went closer to listen to what they were saying and what I heard made mepletely shocked.

    Both Allen, his mother and that person are in this room discussing how to kill my husband.

    And from their discussion, they have asked the person to poison his drink and if it does not go ording to n, the person should poison his food too.

    I can¡¯t even see the face of the person they have asked to kill my husband.

    Yes, I don¡¯t love Laurel, but he is my husband and best friend, so I can¡¯t let those greedy fowls kill him and enjoy what they did not sole.

    Yes, I know they hate each other, but I never knew it would get to the point where they would want to kill Laurel just to get his property.

    With a shocking expression

    I walked backward to get away from there before they found out I was, ease dropping on their conversation and I mistakenly hit the flower jar which was on one of tables outside.

    It almost fell, but I cut it on time and ced it back even though it made a sound which I am sure they heard.

    I ran and went somewhere to hide.

    A few minutester, Allen went out to see who was outside, but since he didn¡¯t see anyone or anything strange, he walked back inside the room.

    I used that opportunity to run back to the venue to look for Laurel before they seed with their ns.

    And when I finally saw him, he was about to take a drink from a waiter with so much fear, I rushed to him and I internationally bumped into him, and course the drink of fall on his body and the ss of wine fell fell.

    I breathe a sign of release.

    Can you be any less clumsy? Laurel asked me in an angry manner. And I could see anger on the face of the waiter.

    Then my suspicion clicked she must be the waiter Laurel¡¯s stepmother and brother that sent to kill him.

    I¡¯m sorry I poured your drink on your body just because I wanted to ask you if you have seen the key to the room because I can¡¯t find the key to the room and I need to keep those gifts.

    I can¡¯t move around holding them. I said, and I could see the waiter still standing and looking at us.

    You can go and bring another drink for him.

    I said to the waiter, and she finally left to go take another drink.

    While Laurel walked angrily upstairs to go change his clothes since I had damaged his suit with the wine.

    It was better than him drinking poison and dying.

    I can¡¯t let him die now. I don¡¯t want to be a young widow and I won¡¯t let my baby be fatherless.

    I followed him upstairs and when he got to the door, he opened it and, surprising him, the door went open.

    He looked and look at me, you said the door was locked? He asked but I didn¡¯t say anything.

    He turned back and entered inside the room, where I followed him quietly and close the door.

    You told me the door of the room was closed, while it was open.

    Why did you tell me it was close? He asked again.

    And this time I decide to tell him the truth.

    I am sorry I poured that wine on your clothes, but trust me when I say I did it only to protect you.

    How can you tell me you pour wine on my suit to protect me? What useless protection is that? He question

    I¡¯m sorry if that, move was too shallow, but at that moment that was the only idea that was on my mind. I answered.

    What do you mean by that was the only idea on your mind? He question

    I don¡¯t know if you will believe me or not, but what I am about to tell is nothing but the truth, so please take it very seriously. I said.

    Will you just tell me what is going on? He said angrily.

    I overheard your stepmother and brother telling a waiter to poison your drinks or food at the party.

    I don¡¯t know who the waiter is, but I suspect the waiter that gave you a ss of wine a few minutes ago was the person they sent to kill you.

    That is why I internationally pour the wine on your suit.

    You know we might not have met in the right circumstances, but it doesn¡¯t mean I will let someone harm you.

    Especially when I know very well that the person wants to harm you. I can never let it happen.

    Thank you for trying to protect me, but if you continue like this, they will know that we both know they want to kill me, and they will change their game n.

    And we won¡¯t be able to do anything about it.

    But I have a n and if you can follow, we will be able to catch them right-handed. Laurel said.

    So, what do you want us to do now? I asked him

    Nothing much.

    What do you mean by nothing much? I asked him.

    We will let them feel they have won.

    What do you mean?

    We will make them feel that they have seeded in their ns, so that we will be able to get them right-handed.

    Okay, so what are we going to do?

    All you have to do is to make sure the ss of wine I drink is not poisonous and then leave the rest to me.

    Let go before they start suspecting something and don¡¯t forget to act normal.

    Yes, I answer?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    Wait a minute, let me call the police, so they wille here and don¡¯t worry because the CCTV footage is on, and it has the record of everything that is happening in the party room.

    Do you think your stepmother and brother would be that foolish to leave the CCTV footage of the party on? I asked him

    They will clean their tracks in order to avoid people suspecting them.

    That won¡¯t be a problem because I have some hidden cameras in that room which are connected to only myputer.

    What? Why? I asked him.

    For why, because I have a lot of enemies, and they all want to bring me down or kill me.

    That is why I had to prepare myself, because it is usually at parties that my enemies get the opportunity to harm me.

    For example, in this instance, if you didn¡¯t ease drop on their conversation, then I wouldn¡¯t be here right now.

    So don¡¯t forget what you going to do.

    He said as he changed his shirt and suit.

    There was no time for me toment on his six packs this time around.

    We both rushed out of the room to the party room and I could see Laurel¡¯s stepmother talking and smiling with Laurel¡¯s Dad.

    That got me wondering how that woman could be so wicked to n to kill the son of the person she is married to behind his back and pretend to be happy.

    And when I turned I could see Allen having fun with some of the girls at the party and ever since I came here, that is all he is good at spending money and his time on women.

    While his stepbrother goes out to work, and now he wants to collect everything, then his ns of killing him must have seeded, but thank God I overheard their conversation, so their n won¡¯t work.

    Laurel and I walked hand in hand while chatting andughing when that same waiter came again with three sses of wine on them.

    She lifted a ss of wine and gave it to Laurel, but I saw that she was looking in another direction.

    I exchanged the ss of wine with another ss of wine on the tray before she could look at us and when she was done she left.

    And we both followed her direction with our eyes, and we saw her stop at one point and look at both Allen and his mother and smile and continue her journey.

    Laurel and I looked at each other and smiled.

    For them, they think they are smart, not knowing Laurel and I are smarter than them.

    Iter on asked Laurel what our next move would be, And he replied,

    ¡± We will just need to act like I have taken the drink, and then I will fallter, and you know what to do.

    Act normal, as if you don¡¯t know anything as to the police people. I am sure they are already here, but I told them not to put on their uniforms. If they do, it would look suspicious and that would blow our cover.

    And we won¡¯t be able to get them.

    From the way they are doing, it seems like the substance they gave that waiter to put in the drink is something slow but not too slow because they want it to look like it is someone from the party who killed me and not them.

    Is that why they wait til this day? Because they both know their ns will work?

    Yes. Laurel answered.

    So we will need to act perfectly well.

    Alright.

    After saying that, we both walked to the dance floor to dance and we both danced for the first and second songs and when it was finally over.

    Allen walked up to us and asked

    ¡± Can I have a dance with the birthday girl¡±?

    While looking at Laurel in a mocky manner¡­

    I could feel Laurel hold on me strongly, and then I knew he didn¡¯t want me to dance with Allen.

    I just smiled and said.

    I would have loved to dance with you, but I am tired and that is what I was telling your brother here before you came.

    But he doesn¡¯t want me to rest, and he knows I am carrying his baby.

    It is fine, you can take a rest. Allen replied.

    But, Laurel, that¡¯s very bad of you, and you know she is carrying the future heir of Goldman family.

    She doesn¡¯t need to stress herself too much, since it is not good for her and the baby.

 A plot to kill Laurel Goldman 2

    Laurel POV     How does my interaction with my wife have to do with you? I asked Allen.

    Laurel, you need to calm down. Tiara said to me.

    Don¡¯t tell me you are pitying this bastard? I asked her.

    It is not like that, Laurel, we are in front of so many people, so you need to calm down.

    Are you sure that is your only reason for telling me to calm down?

    You know what? I am sick and tired of you both. I am going to sit down. You can both remain and kill each other. Tiara said to me.

    You can¡¯t leave until I say so. I said to her and held her hand.

    Will you stop hurting her? Allen said and to move my hands on Tiara¡¯s hand.

    How dare you touch me? I shouted at him.

    Which made the party room to be in total silence and people watching the three of us as if we were acting in a movie.

    Listen to me and listen to me very well, you this little boy, the next time you will interrupt my moment with my wife.

    You won¡¯t live to remember the day again.

    Also, if you are jealous of seeing us together,

    I guess you should go look for a ce and, put your butt down.

    Or if you still know what to do, you go get married and stop roaming around my wife.

    She is your wife, no thought, but she is my sister-inw. So I can¡¯t see you mistreating her and being silent. Allen said

    If I can remember clearly, she didn¡¯t ask you to be her protector. I said to him. I was so irritated with his presence that I just wanted to kill him, but I couldn¡¯t do that since we had a goal to achieve.

    She doesn¡¯t need to ask me to be her protector because I will always protect her, even when you leave her for good.

    What do you mean by when he leaves me for good? Tiara asked him.

    Nothing. I am just saying that if he decides to live with you in the future, I will protect you. Allen said to Tiara.

    won¡¯t let her have someone like you as a protector. So there is no need for you to worry about yourself. I said to him.

    Then let¡¯s watch and see, but I will still repeat it. When you leave her, I will take good care of her for you.¡± Allen said in a low tone to me¡­ Since he didn¡¯t want Tiara to hear.

    What did you say? Tiara questioned him.

    Nothing.

    I was just saying your husband is right.

    I should go find myself a wife too.

    Alright then, we will be living first. Tiara said, and I held her hand as we walked to our seats.

    But after a few steps, I started feeling pains inside my chest, so I started coughing, and I could see the worried face of Tiara, how I wished she had been truly worried about me.

    ¡°Laurel, are you okay? She asked, but I couldn¡¯t reply because the pain got worse.

    Where are these useless waiters at this party? Will you guys bring me a ss of water?

    After she shouted, I could see a waiter running with a ss of water which she gave her, and she gave me to drink.

    When I drank the water it felt like the pain got worse as I continued coughing while holding onto her like my life depends on her.

    Laurel, what is wrong with you? She asked with tears in her eyes, and then I knew I had been married to an actress.

    She is ying her role perfectly well in such a way that no one will think all this is a nned act.

    But for someone like me, business is not my only domain, because I am good at everything.

    So I continued coughing, but I almost gave up when I saw the worried face of my Dad.

    But when I turned and saw the happy faces of both Nina and Allen, I decided to continue with my acting until they were caught, so my Dad would see the woman he married too.

    Please, Dad, call the doctor. Tiara said to my father since I was already on the floor with my head on herp and her hands on my face.

    ¡± Laurel, please I¡¯m begging you don¡¯t give up, just keep fighting for your baby and, please, I am begging you to don¡¯t give up,¡± Tiara said while still crying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry dear, he is going to be fine.

    He is my son and he is a fighter.

    He has been through something worse than this, so I know he will be fine. Nina said.

    And I just smiled at myself. She thinks she is wise toe to y the good stepmother card after nning with her son to kill me.

    Let them get ready because what ising their way will be worse.

    I have been coughing for a long time now, so let me just do thest thing they have been waiting for.

    Laurel, please just keep your eyes open.

    Don¡¯t close your eyes. Tiara said

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please take good care of our baby. I said and closed my eyes¡±.

    Laurel, no! No! No! You have to open your eyes. How do you want me to raise our son alone? Please open your eyes.

    Dad! Where has the doctor been since you called the doctor?

    Why isn¡¯t he here? I could hear Tiara asking my dad why the doctor wasn¡¯t there.

    I am here, and I am sorry foringte. The traffic was very serious. The doctor said,

    There is no need for that now. The main problem is my husband.

    I don¡¯t know what is wrong with him.

    He just started coughing a few minutes ago and now his eyes are closed, and he is not moving. Tiara said.

    Please let someone help him and carry him to the room. So I can check what is wrong with him.

    After the doctor said that,

    I could feel someone lifting me into the room.

    Please, I would like you all to step outside and wait.

    So I can check what is wrong with him. The doctor said,

    ¡°Doctor, please can I stay behind with him as his wife and I need to be with my husband. Tiara said.

    I¡¯m sorry Mam, but no one is allowed toe inside the room.

    But he is my husband. My dear, it is okay, let¡¯s just let the doctor do his work.

    The doctor is sorry about my daughter-inw.

    She is just worried about her husband.

    Nina said, and it felt like I should just get up from this bed and press her neck to pretend.

    It is okay mam, I do understand her, so please just take her outside, so I can continue what I am doing.

    After the doctor said that the only thing I could hear again was the door of the room closing.

    The doctor walks to the door and closes it with a key.

    Then I open my eyes. Thanks so much, doctor Nics.

    Is nothing Mr. Goldmans, I am happy I could be of help to you, but what I don¡¯t understand is why you told me not to let your wife inside the room too.

    She was worried about you. The doctor said to me

    I know and could feel it, but if you let her inside it would have looked suspicious.

    And I don¡¯t want that.

    It was for a good purpose that you refused her froming inside the room.

    I am most confessing your wife loves you so much.

    I don¡¯t think so. I just feel like she was just acting. I said to the doctor.

    Well! She doesn¡¯t look like someone who was acting for me. The doctor contradicted me.

    Okay! Let¡¯s change the topic since we have a matter at hand.

    I was thinking, I will take some of your blood so I will go downstairs and tell them I  need to take the blood to the hospital to check what was wrong.

    And you are in a serious situation and until the blood is tasted then we will know our next step.

    No, that won¡¯t work and it will take a long time.

    instead what, you are to do is to tell them that you tried your best but you couldn¡¯t save me.

    What I want is for us to get done with this n so we can all continue with our work.

    Alright, then I will go downstairs and inform them about your death.

    But if I may ask. If I am to tell them that you die. then what will I say was the cause since I won¡¯t do the blood test again?

    Short and simple, tell them I was poisoned, and after you examine me, that is what you found out.

    And you would advise them to take my corpse to the mortuary.

    Alright, what if your Dad refuses to send your corpse to the mortuary? The doctor asked.

    That is what I want.

    I don¡¯t want them to take me out of this mansion.N?velDrama.Org content.

    And what if your family decides to take you to the mortuary? The doctor asked

    please you and my wife should make sure my body doesn¡¯t leave this house, and they should find that waiter who tried to kill me. Laurel said and the doctor left the room.

 Mr Laurel Goldman is not death but in a coma

    Tiara Pov     Later, the doctor refuses to stay inside the room.

    I was very angry, but what could I do when Laurel¡¯s stepmother was there, showing how caring she was?

    When we got to the seating room, they helped me to sit down on one of the couches there while we waited for the doctor.

    She sat beside me trying to calm me down, so I could stop crying, but from what I knew, it felt like she was insulting and provocative.

    But I had to y along. In order not to blow our cover.

    And it is only at the end that we will know who willugh best.

    Do you need anything, even if it is water? Allen walked to my side and asked.

    Thanks, but no, thanks.

    I said to him while looking at the stairs and waiting for the doctor.

    You need to stop crying because Laurel will be fine.

    Allen said to me. Please help me tell her.

    That is what I have been trying to tell her here, but she keeps ignoring me and stressing about herself and the baby. Nina said.

    But I just ignored them and walked to where Laurel¡¯s father was sitting because I could see the pain on his face and I just imagined how he would react when the doctor came and told him his son was dead.

    That idea got me scared because what if his dad ends up having a heart attack because of this n?

    Maybe we would have just looked for another way to expose those two, but we are already deep into the n, so we can¡¯t do anything right now.

    I just hope and pray all this drama ends quickly. I sat down beside Laurel¡¯s dad.

    Dad, do you need anything? I can go get it for you. I asked him.

    No dear, I am fine and should be the person asking you that question. Are you okay?

    Dad, I am trying to be okay with Laurel and my baby because I know deep down that he wille back to us.

    Thanks so much my dear for not giving up on my son, even though you both met in a wrong manner, you are still here supporting him and his family.

    Dad, I might not have gotten married to your son out of love, but one thing I know for sure is that I won¡¯t leave him when he is in danger or when he needs me to be by his side.

    Thanks so much, my dear.

    There is no need for you to thank me, Dad.     Are you sure you are okay and you don¡¯t need anything? I asked him

    I am fine.

    After Dad refused to take anything, I decided not to force him and rather focused on waiting for the doctor toe downstairs.

    It has been a long time since the doctor requested us to step out of the room and, up to now, he is not here to tell us what has happened to Laurel.

    I just hope the ss of wine we exchanged wasn¡¯t drugged either.

    So I decided to walk upstairs to find out what was happening in the room but was stopped by my mother-inw and Allen.

    Where are you going? Laurel¡¯s stepmother asked.

    It has been a long time and the doctor is not yet out of the room, so I am going upstairs to find out what is wrong.

    You know there is no need for that because the doctor himself asked us to wait for him here, so let¡¯s just wait for him here and let him do his job.

    He will be out soon I am sure about that.

    After Nina said that, a voice came out of her back saying the doctor wasing downstairs, and I could see how anxious people in the party room were.

    Thank God Nick and Jane left earlier since they told me they would be going to work tomorrow.

    Because of that, they can¡¯t be out for too long because they need to rest.

    I rushed to the doctor.

    Please, madam, you will need to calm down. The doctor said.

    I am already calm. If not, you won¡¯t be standing there and telling me to calm down.

    Tiara is okay. Will you let that doctor tell us what is wrong with Laurel? I am sorry, doctor, for her boosts. Nina said, and the doctor nodded his head in understanding.

    Doctor, can you tell us what is wrong with my son, Laurel? Laurel¡¯s father asked.

    Sir, can I see you for a while? I have something to discuss with you. The doctor said,

    Why can¡¯t you just tell us right now? What is the need to tell one person when the other will get the news? I said to the doctor

    Doctor, my daughter is right. Please can you tell us what is wrong with my son? He is also her husband.

    Alright, then sir, but please you will all need to calm down because the news I have here is not that good. The doctor said,

    Doctor, will you just tell us what is wrong with my husband rather than telling us all this long summons? I said to the doctor angrily while Nina tried calming me down by massaging my back.

    Please, before I go any further, I would like to ask madam, has your husband eaten anything throughout this party? The doctor asked me.

    No doc, I even tried forcing him to eat something, but he kept refusing to eat, saying he was not hungry. Why are you asking if my husband has eaten or not?

    Did he tell you he wants to eat now, so I can go give him his food?

    No, madam, there is no need for that. I just asked because of my findings.

    Ehh! Ehh! What happened to your findings? Will you go straight to the point?  I said

    Tiara, will you let the doctor tell all of us here what is happening to my son?

    I¡¯m sorry, just that I am scared. I said to the doctor.

    ¡°Well, madam, from my findings it proves that your husband has been POISON¡±.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Yes, madam, your husband has been poisoned.

    Are you sure you are talking about my son? Laurel¡¯s dad asked.

    Yes, sir, that is why I was wondering what he must have eaten the whole day of today because the poison given to him was low poison.

    This means he must have eaten food that was poisoned or drunk something that was poisoned.

    Wait a minute, doctor, did you just say he must have drunk something that was poison? I asked, and I could see the tense face of both Nina and her son, Allen.

    Yes, did he drink anything? The doctor asked

    If I can remember very well, a waitress served him a ss of wine 3 to 4 hours ago.

    What!

    Yes, she even offered to give me mine, but I refuse to drink since I am pregnant, and I shouldn¡¯t drink anything alcoholic.

    Could the waiter be the suspect? I asked the doctor.

    I don¡¯t know madam.

    We have all been talking about the course, but you haven¡¯t told us how my son is a doctor.

    Laurel¡¯s father asked, and I could see the seriousness and fear on his face. All I could do was pray for the doctor to look for an excuse and use it, because if he said Laurel was dead his father would have a heart attack and die, in truth.

    Well, sir, in truth your son just skipped death because the situation was very serious, and thank God you called me early, and I brought all my working requirements.

    If not, sir, I don¡¯t mean to hurt you, but you will have heard that your son is dead.

    But he is fine now, but right now he is in aa. The doctor said,

    Did you just saya?

    Yes, sir, and we will need to wait for him to wake up in the next 24 hours. If not, then I am sorry. I don¡¯t think I will be able to save your son.

    I could see how my father-inw had just breathed out after a long time that he was holding his breath.

    And I was happy that the doctor used a different story.

    I could see the angry face of Allen and his mom.

    So, doctor please, when will my husband get up? I asked.

    Well for now, let¡¯s just say in about 24 hours, but if he doesn¡¯t, then we will need to transfer him to the hospital and that will only mean he is in aa.

    Can I go and see him now, doctor?

    I¡¯m sorry you can¡¯t. You just need to wait until he wakes up.

    Alright, doc, thanks. But how can someone poison him? What did he do to warrant people to poison him?

    There is something you need to know. That is, you don¡¯t need to wrong someone to want to kill you.

    And to talk about someone like my son who is a big business person. He has so manypetitors who want to take him out since they are afraid of him being their opponent, they will decide to use dirty tricks. Nina said

    I remember that girl¡¯s face very well. It is good that no one has left the venue for now, so I will make sure I get that foolish waiter who thinks she coulde here and try to kill my husband and go set free.

    Never!Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    I think you should just let everything go since Laurel is okay. Nina said.

    My husband is not okay here. Didn¡¯t you hear what the doctor said? My husband is in aa. I said to Nina

    There is no way I will let it go. It seems like you are not affected by what the doctor just said.

    Of course, I care. Have you forgotten he is also my son? So don¡¯t you dare say I don¡¯t care? Nina said while crying crocodile tears.

    If you do care, you won¡¯t be here telling me to let the person who tried to kill your son, my husband, go just like that.

    If you and Dad let the matter go just like that, I won¡¯t.  Until the person pays for what she did to my husband.

    Also, Dad, if we let that waiter go, that means we have let the real person go and he or she will stille back to continue what they started, so I will never do that.

    Don¡¯t worry my dear, I will support you. Dad said

    And let that person prepare to be arrested and he or she will spend the rest of their lives in prison.

    Dad, I am sure the person is in this crowd, and we will get him or her soon. I said to Laurel¡¯s dad and I could see fear on both Nina¡¯s and her son¡¯s faces.

 Plans backfired: hidden Cameras

    Allen POV

    .

    When I saw Laurel and Tiara dancing on the dance floor I felt jealous.

    Even with is bad character and temperament, He will always end up having the best of everything.

    That from the women, power, Poprity for being the most influential Business man among the other business men here in  Los Angeles.

    And not to talk about the fact that he is the person controlling the family properties.

    He is also been feared by many people in the business world, and here I am, after I have been living with them for the past 25 years his father could not give me some of the properties.

    he gave everything to his stingy son and gave me just 10 million dors to use and start up my ownpany.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I walked to where Laurel and Tiara were dancing and asked Tiara for a dance.

    But she refused saying that she was tired and I could understand because of the look and the way Laurel held her hands too tide.  Which was a sign that he didn¡¯t want me to dance with Tiara.

    As they both went to their seats. I was very angry.

    How dare him refuse me from dancing with his wife. I had the right to dance with her today but he refused.

    That is why I hate him because he always make me feel that I am below him in every aspect of our lives.

    He even had the mind to advice me to go get married.

    Let him not worry for I will get married and I will get married to his wife. Let him just wait it is just a matter of time.

    I just can¡¯t wait for him to die, so I can have his wife all to myself.

    I love that Tiara of a girl.

    She is not only pretty but also innocent with a caring attitude and she also looks smart.

    That is what makes me love her, and I can feel that she loves me too but the presents of Laurel is making afraid to tell me how she feels.

    That is why I can¡¯t wait for him to die so I can take everything away from him including his wife.

    By now he should have fallen, I don¡¯t know why he is not doing that or is it that the waiter didn¡¯t put the drugs in his wine as nned? I asked no one but myself.

    But shortly after I could hear him coughing and Tiara asking the waiters for a ss of water.

    Finally, that bastard is going to die.

    What was he even thinking? That he could  control the whole of Los Angeles alone?

    He doesn¡¯t know I am always a step ahead of him.

    For him, he thinks he has enemies only outside not knowing some members of his family hate him even more than the enemies he has outside.

    Dad, please call the doctor. Karl can¡¯t stop coughing.

    I heard Tiara saying to my stepfather as he immediately called for the family doctor.

    fear was written all over my step father face and that got me wondering if he will one day get worried about me like the way he is right now for that bastard but for now that is not the problem.

    I walked to where my mother was standing with her husband.  Excuse her so we could go somewhere and discuss.

    Mom, our dreams are finallying to pass and very soon everything will belong to us.

    I can¡¯t wait for him to finally die so we can live in peace with no problems.

    I hope you have clean all your tracks because I don¡¯t want the incident to backfire on us. My mother asked (Nina)

    Don¡¯t worry Mom, I have done that already.

    I just gave that waiter 1 million dors and she promised to keep her mouth quiet.

    And, by the way, no one will suspect her since it was only the three of us there.

    A few minutester I heard Tiara begging Laurel to open his eyes and when I went forward to have a look at what is happening I saw Laurel lying on the floor unconscious.

    I just  couldn¡¯t express how happy I was because of what I just saw.

    The doctor came a little bitte. And he asked us to carry him to the room which we did and we carried him to his bed room, so the doctor could do a proper check up on him to see what is wrong with him.

    When we were in his room Dad called one of the bodyguards and told him not to let anyone go out of the mansion.

    And that got me to work up.

    If no one lives that means that waiter won¡¯t be able to go out and if they found out she is the culprit, I am sure she is going to expose us.

    But to think of it I paid her a huge sum of money so she can¡¯t betray me. If not she will be a living corpse. I said to myself and calmed down.

    Laurel was already lying on the bed and the doctor was about to examine him when he turned and told everyone to step outside.

    But Tiara  refuses saying she wants to remain with her husband in the room.

    but the doctor insisted that everyone should live the room.

    And, if she stays she will be a distraction to his work. so it was better that she doesn¡¯t stay in the room.

    but she keeps refusing saying she wants to stay with her husband.

    And that got me very angry, how can she insisted on staying inside this room with Laurel dead body?

    There was some calmness when my mother walked up to her and advised her that it will be better that we all leave the room now so the doctor can do his work before it bes toote.

    that made her ept to step outside of  the room.

    I can¡¯t just believe, does she love Laurel that much or is it that I am just dreaming?

    Because I know that there is no way he will love Laurel so much even when he doesn¡¯t reciprocate the love she has for him.

    but she is still being concern about him or is just pretending so the guests at the party room will know how much she loves her husband?

    Maybe it is her pregnancy hormones that are disturbing her.

    We all came out of the room living just Laurel and the doctor inside the room.

    My only prayer is for the doctor toe out and tell us that Laurel is dead so that my mother and I will be happy.

    I know when that happens my stepfather will be in pain and he won¡¯t be himself again but I know that my mother will be able to handle that part of him.

    It¡¯s been an hour since we left Laurel in the hands of that doctor but the doctor hasn¡¯te out and told us what is happening to him.

    Just like how I was worried about why the doctor hadn¡¯te and informed us about his situation.

    Laurel¡¯s wife and father were deathly worried, especially his wife who tried to climb the stairs to go check up on her husband but was stopped by my mother who held her very strong so she couldn¡¯t go.

    A few minutester the doctor came downstairs and Tiara asked him about Laurel¡¯s health.

    He told us that from his founding Laurel was poisoned and that got everyone shocked including the guests who attended the party.

    Then my dad asked him if Laurel is truly okay.

    And that¡¯s the answer I have been waiting for him to answer.

    Right now he is in a very critical situation, in fact he is in aa and it is only prayers that can work on him.

    If not, I am sorry we are going to lose him.

    The doctor said and I could feel the sorrow in the eyes of Tiara and my Stepdad.

    I must say they did love him but what I don¡¯t understand is why they will love him more than the way they love me.

    Doctor please can I go and see him? Tiara asked the doctor.

    Am sorry but you can¡¯t see him at the moment because he doesn¡¯t need any disturbance from anyone he just needs to rest.

    Have you forgotten I am his wife? so how will my presents be a disturbance to him? Tiara asked the doctor and the doctor was speechless.

    But he recovered shortly after and told her that her husband just needed a little rest before she could get inside the house.

    Please if you don¡¯t mind me asking madam, did your husband eat anything today? The doctor asked Tiara

    And it was like my heart just left my chest. Ohh no please, let her not be cut because if she get caught  that will be all for my mom and me.

    ¡°No doctor Laurel didn¡¯t eat anything today even when I begged him to eat something before the party was to start he refused saying he was not hungry. Tiara said to the doctor.

    If he didn¡¯t eat anything today then how was he poisoned? From my experience and examination the poison was a slow one. The doctor said,

    Doctor, the only time I saw my husband putting something inside his mouth was the ss of wine that one of the waiters gave him. Tiara said.

    That got my heart beating fast because I forgot that Tiara was present when that waiter gave Laurel a ss of wine.

    I turned and looked at my mother and she was also looking at me but I didn¡¯t know what to do until she decided to save our day.

    Tiara, how can you suspect a waiter we hired toe here and serve our guests? Have you forgotten does waiters have been serving drinks to everyone at your party and nothing has happened to any of the guest and here you are using one of them?

    Mom, I don¡¯t hate that waiter neither am I angry nor do I have a problem with her.

    but that doesn¡¯t change the fact that she is the only person who gave my husband a ss of champagne in front of me.

    I would have taken mine if not because of my pregnancy so I refused to drink my wine.

    Tiara said and that made me scared but after I remembered what I had done I decided to feel free.

    Dad, trust me, we can even ask the people who are in charge of the CCTV camera room so they can bring the footage, let¡¯s see what really happened and if Laurel had something else apart from the wine.

    After Tiara said that my stepdad immediately called one of the bodyguards to go get the CCTV footage of the party and bring it and he ended the call.

    After a few minutes, the bodyguard came back and told everyone that there is no footage of the party.

    What do you mean by there is no footage of the party? I asked

    Sir, I am sorry but when I got there the people were sleeping and the camera were off. the bodyguard said

    And I just smiled to myself as I turned and looked at my mom who wasforting her husband.

    That means Tiara is right when she said everything was a n to kill Laurel but there is no proof to back up here im that it was one of the waiter.

    And, thank God the person didn¡¯t seed. That all that matter now. My dad said

    Dad, please  there is something I will like to tell you. Tiara said to my stepfather who permitted her.

    I know only my words can be enough to prove that the waiter was the person who poison Laurel, but I have another prove.

    When she said that I was like which track did I leave behind this time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Laurel saw thising or not but if I could remember very well he told me that most of his enemies always find ways to kill him doing parties or functions that is why he doesn¡¯t like attending them.

    But he had to attend this one because he was the person who organizes it for me and he knows they will likely n to kill him again.

    So he nned some hidden cameras in the party room and kitchen and they are all linked to hisptop so if anything happens to him we should check it out¡±.  Tiara said to everyone.

    Oh! No, my n has been boosted. Why didn¡¯t I think about this before nning to kill him together. Now I haven¡¯t only fail to kill him but in a few seconds I will be exposed. I said to him.

    I knew that my soon will never leave his enemies defeat him. Dad said

    My dear, you go bring your husband¡¯sptop so we can find the culprit. Dad added.

    God! Please let them be no hidden camera anywhere around here. I prayed in silence to the lord for the first time.

    I walked to my mother and asked her what we are going to do if that waiter is found because she will expose us.

    Mom told me not to worry she wille up with a n.

    After some time she asked me what if we kill the waiter so that she won¡¯t be able to tell them the truth.

    Mom, what if truly there are hidden cameras everywhere and if she ys it we will be  expose without us having an opportunity to exin ourselves?

    What if stepfather  refuses to listen to what we have to say and sends us to prison? I asked my  mom.

    There is no way my husband won¡¯t forgive us, if we just asked for his forgiveness.

    You don¡¯t know that man you call your husband. He will never forgive us, not after we tried killing his son.

    He will, I am sure about that. My mother said to me.

    Few minutester Tiara came downstairs with Laurel¡¯sptop in her hands.

 Finding out the culprit

    Tiara  POV.

    When I walked inside the room, I saw Laurel sleeping on the bed.

    I walked to him and woke him up, but he didn¡¯t reply.  I didn¡¯t think too much.

    I am sure he thinks I am with the family. That is why he is pretending to be unconscious.

    I walked to him. I was alone in the room, so there is no need for you to present. I whispered to him.

    Immediately, he opened his eyes and sat up on the bed.

    How is everything downstairs? He asked.¡±

    Things are fine.

    Did the doctor tell everyone in the hall that I was dead? He asked

    No, he just told everyone that you are in aa, and he doesn¡¯t know when you will wake up, but if you don¡¯t wake up by tomorrow, that will only mean you have still not responding and anything could happen to you.

    Well, that¡¯s not bad. It is a good lie.

    Yeah, because I was afraid that he would tell your father that you were dead. But thank God he didn¡¯t. If not, your father would have died of high blood.

    What did my stepmom and brother say?

    Nothing, they were just looking disappointed, especially when the doctor said they were in aa, but right now I am sure they are scared of their pants.

    Why? Laurel asked.

    Because I told dad you kept some hidden cameras around the area.

    And he asked me toe get yourptop, so they could watch the footage and see what happened.

    That means the normal mansion cameras were off? Laurel asked.

    Yes, it was turned off.

    I just knew they would turn off the cameras.

    Well, you know where theptop is and how to manipte it. You can go get it. Laurel said.

    I walked to his closet and took theptop which was inside one of his drawer.

    I have gotten it. I said to him the moment I got theptop.

    Let me go now.

    Before, they suspected that something was wrong.

    Can you remember the pin? He asked and I turned and looked at him.

    Yes, I can.

    It is the day we got married.

    When I said that I could see him smiling, which was very strange because I have never seen him smile ever since I stepped my feet into this mansion and not to forget the fact that he is smiling at me?

    Could my imagination be the one ying with me right now? I asked no one but myself.

    Well, I will think about thatter. Now is not the right time.

    I walked out of the room with theptop in my hands. When I got to the stairs, I could see the fear on both Allen¡¯s and his mother¡¯s faces.

    I ignored them and walked to one of the tables and put theptop there.

    Then I turned on theptop and went directly to the footage of today.

    And turn it on, so everyone who is present in the party room should be able to watch it.

    And it started when I took the wine to pour on Laurel¡¯s suit.

    But from the look of everyone, they never gave that particr part of the footage too much suspicion.

    What moved them was when that same waiter came back with another ss of wine. And Laurel drank it.

    Why is the part where Laurel and I exchange the drink not showing? Wait a minute, I am sure Laurel deleted that part before I went and collected theptop from the room.

    Thank God he deleted it. If not, they would have found out that everything was just prenned something.

    When they were done watching all the footage, I could see the shocking expressions of all the guest who were present.

    My father-inw summoned all the waiters who were at the party. He was looking for that particr waiter.

    I could finally see her.

    She was standing in the corner with her head down.

    I am sure she was scared of the impact her actions had caused. My father-inw walked up to her, pulled her by her clothes, and put her in front of everyone.

    Who asked you to poison my son? He asked her.

    Sir, I didn¡¯t do it. I just gave Sir his ss of wine, that¡¯s all. The waiter answered.

    Are you sure about that?  My stepmother asked while looking at her. I am sure she is trying to treat her, so she won¡¯t call her name and that of her son.

    Yes madam, I didn¡¯t poison your son.

    I don¡¯t know what I have done wrong. I just gave your son his wine.

    Madam, poured his wine on his suit, and she asked me to go get another one for her husband. I didn¡¯t put anything into it, madam.

    Wow!! I love this girl waiter. She wants to pass the me on me right now.

    She doesn¡¯t know that I am wiser than her and that I have been in this game before her.

    Alright, if you say you didn¡¯t poison my husband, then let¡¯s watch this other footage. I said and I put the kitchen footage on.

    When the entire family was done watching, I could see the total shock on everyone¡¯s faces.

    Fear was written everywhere on the girl and not forgetting Allen and his mother.

    Right now, they could not help her.

    With the kitchen footage on, they could see how she was looking left and right and then pouring something inside the wine beforeing out to give it to Laurel for the first time, before I mistakenly poured it on his suit.

    And then the second time she did it again and brought it to Laurel, and he drank it.

    And that made everyone turn and look at her, but she was already on the floor.

    How dare you try to kill my son.

    Who paid you to kill my son? Nina asked while she gave the waiter 2 sold ps.

    Poor waiter, after they have paid her to do their bites, and now here they are pping the poor girl, so she won¡¯t call their names.

    But she doesn¡¯t know she is inside another shock of her life.

    After the kitchen footage, I turned and put in the corridor footage.

    I could see the shock on their faces when they saw the corridor footage.

    Tiara, don¡¯t tell me you also have footage of the corridor. Laurel¡¯s stepmother asked and I smiled and said

    Mom, it was my husband who put some hidden cameras in the corridor and all the order ces and told me it would be useful when the timees since his enemies want to kill him.

    Okay. She answered in a low tone.

    Everyone could see the next scene,

    Nina walked into a room and then Allen followed andter the Waiter.

    After they discussed for a while, Nina gave the waiter something which she took, and she then left the corridor and turned and warned her.

    And then Allen followed suit before the waiter left, and I stopped the footage from ying.

    Laurel¡¯s Dad turns and looks at both his wife and Allen.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Nina, tell me what I just watched here is a lie. Dad said. Still in shock.

    I am very sorry for keeping all of you here for this long, but it turns out we have found the culprit, so please I would like you to go home once again.

    We are sorry for the inconvenience, and thanks for attending my party.

    I appreciate youring here. He said, and all the guests then left the hall for their various homes.

    There is just the waiter, a doctor, our family members and also some four police officers.

    So Nina, please tell me it is not true, right? My father-inw asked again.

    What exactly do you want me to say, heh Goldman?

    What are you saying?

    Do you want to hear the truth? Then let me tell you. I paid the waiter to poison him, but what is making me angry is the fact that he survived. Nina said.

    So you are saying you tried to kill my son.

    Why? Why did you do that?

    Yes, I have known you since you came into this mansion, and he had never been on good terms, which includes your son, but I try my best to make sure there is peace in the mansion.

    I don¡¯t understand why you would try to kill my son. Don¡¯t you know you both will go to prison for your actions.

    My father-inw said while looking at both of them.

    Did you just ask me why? You tell me ever since we got married what have you done for my child and me.

    You have severalpanies instead of you, at least giving one of thosepanies to my son.

    No, you gave everything to your son and gave my son 10 million to start a business on his own. Nina said

    Did you just say I haven¡¯t done anything for you and your son?

    Have you forgotten I sent him to the best school here in Los Angeles? I adopted him as my son even though he is not and my son was against it.

    Just because I loved you and now you tried to kill my son.

    Just pray my son gets up. If not, I will never forgive you and your son.

    So you are jealous because I gave Laurel all my properties.

    Yes, I did because he was the person who made thepanies what they are right now without anyone¡¯s assistance.

    And your son, where was he when my son was doing his best to make sure this family name didn¡¯t go into the mud?

    I know! He was out there having the best time of his life. And now you both had the mind to try to kill my son because of a share in my properties.

    That will never happen, and you made a very big mistake by trying and killing my son.

    Allen, if indeed you wanted to work with Laurel inpanies, why didn¡¯t you inform me? Rather thane up with this n,

    In fact, what happened to the 10 million I gave you to start up a business? Laurel¡¯s dad asked Allen.

    I invested it in a business.

    Did you just say you invested it? It has been about 2 months now since you told me you invested the money and up to now you haven¡¯t shown me the money.

    Nina, look at the person you wanted me to hand mypany to. Someone who could not take care of 10 million or could not open a business will he be able to control argepany like one of Goldman¡¯spanies? Dad asked

    And Nina was quiet.

    I thought as much. Dad replied.

 Allen and Nina Goldman are the culprit

    Nina pov:     I have always had my doubts about Tiara.

    And even to this moment, I still doubt her.

    Right now, nothing will change my mind that she didn¡¯t have anything to do with our ns backfiring, but I can¡¯t tell my son about it.

    What I don¡¯t understand is why, among all the girls he has been with or seen in this Los Angeles, he decided to fall in love with the whore wife of his enemy¡¯s brother.

    Even though I was exposed, I will never give them what they want, which is for me to apologize to Laurel and his wife.

    Even if it means that I will be sent to prison, I will never apologize to him or this whore of a girl.

    Let her celebrate right now because I will deal with her in a way that next time she will never ask me.

    Seeing this old man who keeps singing in my ears that he did everything for me makes me want to p the hell out of his mouth.

    What things did he do for me? Has he ever asked me if I am okay?

    When was thest time he sat down with me and asked if anything was bothering me? Here he is standing there and telling me rubbish.

    The only thing I regret is not being able to kill that foolish son of his.

    Allen! Why did you n to kill your brother? He asked my son.

    You both have been together ever since you were children, so I can¡¯t believe you would do that to my son, your brother. He added and that got my son emotional.

    Dad, I am sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to get him killed, it just so happened that I was filled with jealousy when you kept giving all your attention to him, even your property. You gave everything to him and left nothing for me.

    That made me jealous. My son said

    You had no right to be jealous. Have you forgotten where I picked you and your mother, even when my son was not in support of me to take both you and your mother because of the love I had for you and your mother? I went against my son and got married to your son and saw what I am receiving in return after everything. He added.

    Dad, I am sorry it was a mistake and the work of the devil Dad. It is now the work of the devil, right? Then don¡¯t worry, when you go to prison you won¡¯t let the devil use you again.

    Tiara, please go bring my phone. It is on the table beside thatptop. Let me call the police so that they cane and take them away.

    When he said that, I just knew that he would call the police, that is why I didn¡¯t bother myself begging him.

    When Tiara took his phone and gave it to him, he took the phone to call the police, but before he could ce the call on his ear.

    There were four people in the mansion who walked forward.

    Ever since this madness started, I have never had time to go through the guests who were present at the party, so I didn¡¯t see those four men.

    It was all because my attention was focused on the business at hand.

    Greetings Sir, one of the four men said

    Greetings, how may I help you, gentlemen?

    Sir, I am SPO 3 Nolice Fann from the Los Angeles headquarters of the Police. And here are my colleagues, SPO2 Charles and SPO2 Paul.

    Alright, dear. So how can I help you, and how did you get here? Mr. Goldman asked.

    Sir, we are here to arrest Mrs. Nina Goldman, Mr. Allen Goldman, and Miss. Martha Ca for the attempted murder of one Mr. Laurel Goldman. One of the police officers said

    If you don¡¯t mind me asking who called you here, I was about to call you, but it looks like you guys have been here for a long time. My husband asked.

    Are you still wondering who calls them here? I asked my husband

    Can¡¯t you? It is your son¡¯s wife who called them here so my son and I could be humiliated.

    I am sure you are finally happy because there is no one here who will be passing you orders, right?

    I am sure that is what you have always wanted. I asked Tiara

    Who was looking at me as if I was a fool?

    And why would I do that to you people? She asked me back.

    ording to the camera footage, you and your sonmitted the crime alone. I wasn¡¯t there with both of you, so why will you me me for something I have no idea of?

    And if I truly call the police, it is a good thing because you and your son tried to kill my husband and you both should thank your stars that nothing happened to him, because if anything could have happened to him, I would have killed you just the way you tried to kill my husband. Tiara said

    I so much hate this girl, she has always been looking for a way to expose every n of mine ever since she stepped into this mansion.

    If I had a way of getting her out of this mansion and our lives, we wouldn¡¯t have been in this mess that we are currently in.

    Tiara, if you didn¡¯t call the police toe here, then who did?

    I saw all these people doing the party, and even when everyone was watching the CCTV cameras they were there. So who calls them? Mr. Goldman asked.

    Because of the presence of these police officers, it¡¯s clear to me that the person knew that my son¡¯s life was in danger. That is why he or she called the police toe to the party. My husband asked

    I did. A loud voice said from behind us.

    We all heard a voice from behind us and when we turned it was Laurel standing there strong and healthy, as if he had never drunk any poison.

    I turned and looked at Allen, and also the waiter, and we were all shocked. Didn¡¯t he drink that wine?  I asked no one but myself that question.

    Son, my husband said and rushed to him and hugged him while turning to him to see if he was fine or not.

    Are you okay my dear? He asked.

    Yes, Dad, I am perfectly fine. He answered.

    But the doctor told us you drank poison, and you are in aa.

    And if care is not taken, we might lose you.

    No Dad, I am perfectly fine.

    I did all this because I found out someone wanted to kill me at this party.

    So I had toe up with a n, so it wouldn¡¯t work. Laurel said to his father.

    But son, you are wiser than that, and it will be easy for you to get someone who tries to kill you, so why did you do all this drama?

    Dad, this drama was because I wanted to expose the real colors of the woman you called your wife alongside her son. I wanted to expose your wife for who she is to you.

    I also know that if I am to only use my words you won¡¯t believe me only that is why I did what I did.

    And if I didn¡¯t do all this you wouldn¡¯t have believed me when I told you your wife and adopted son were nning to kill me.N?velDrama.Org content.

    What! How did you know they were nning to kill you? His father asked.

    Tiara here told me she overheard Allen and his mother nning with one waiter to kill me, but she could not see the waiter¡¯s face.

    But, I didn¡¯t believe her because I never thought that they would both go to this extent just to get what they wanted. Laurel said to his father.

    I can¡¯t even believe that Nina and Allen will go to this extent just because of mypany.

    That is how life is, Dad. Our enemies don¡¯t live far from us but within us. Tiara said

    You are right my child, and once more thank you so much for saving my son. Laurel¡¯s dad said.

    There is no need for that dad. I did what every married woman would do to protect her husband. Tiara added

    Does that mean you internationally pour a ss of wine into my son¡¯s suit, so I won¡¯t be able to drink the wine?

    Yes, Dad, I didn¡¯t.

    I am sorry I didn¡¯te to you after what I heard. I was just scared that you wouldn¡¯t believe me but her.

    You are right, I won¡¯t have to believe you but my wife and stepson because I have been living with all of them for years, and we might have our differences, but I never knew they woulde up with such a plot to kill my son.

    I didn¡¯t even believe her dad. Because even with all the fights, I still couldn¡¯t believe Nina would do something like that.  Laurel said

    That is why I decided to check if my wife was telling the truth or not, so I went to myptop opened it, opened it, and watched the CCTV footage of the incident.

    My wife poured me the drink and also the kitchen incident where the girl poured something into the wine. When I saw it, I was very disappointed in both of them.

    Then I believed that my wife was telling the truth.

    I was about toe and expose them, but then I recalled that I didn¡¯t have enough proof and if I hade at that time you wouldn¡¯t have believed me but your wife. Laurel said

    And you would have told me, I am always looking for ways to destroy your marriage with your wife. Which is not true. He added

    So, all you are telling me is that this was to expose her n in front of me?  My husband asked

    Yes, Dad.

    Have you ever thought of what if you drank the Indeed poison drink? My husband asked his son.

    But at least I didn¡¯t drink it right.

    Please, next time you and your wife don¡¯te up with such a n again. I almost had a heart attack.

    All this way, I have been looking at them as if they were mad. They are doing the good father and son game.

    How I wish he was dead. I won¡¯t have any problem going to jail because I did kill him, but now he is standing strong and healthy as if nothing happened to him. I said to myself.

    I¡¯m sorry Dad, and I promised never to do that again.

    Officers, please take them away. Laurel said and three of the police officers came and hung off our hands.

    For asking the police officer to arrest my mother and me, Laurel, I promise that you are going to pay for this. My son said

    Celebrate now because you won, but don¡¯t celebrate for too long because you will eventually pay for humiliating my mother and me.

    I promise you that.

    If I didn¡¯t seed today in killing you, then I will seed in the future, that is for sure. My son, Allen, said as the police took both of us out of the mansion to their car, which was packed in the packing lounge, and drove us to their stations.

    When we got to the station, they took us to our various cells. Meanwhile, the waiter and I were sharing one cell.

    Ever since I was young I have nevere to the police station, even if it meansing to see someone here.

    I have never done that, but today I am locked up in a prison cell for attempted murder all because of Laurel Goldman and his prostitute of a wife.

    And that foolish husband of mind was just there watching as the police took me and my son away.

    Let him not worry.

    Today his son was lucky enough to escape my ride, but next time I will make sure he doesn¡¯t escape from my ride.

    And I would do something worse than just poison him.

    Since he wants to show that he has 100 life that no poison can kill him. And he also has a wife who can protect him.

    Next time I will see if that whore of a wife he has will be able to save him again.

    By now she will be celebrating the fact that she was able to take me away from that mansion.

    But let her not worry because, on my next time back, I will be the person to take her away from that mansion.

    She might beughing right now, but I promise that in the future I will be the person tough.

    While she will be crying.

 Mr. Laurel Goldman is out of coma

    Laurel  pov

    After the police officers took both Allen and his mother away, I was left only with the doctor, my Dad, and my wife.

    Doctor please I would like to use this opportunity to thank you for epting to do this with us even when you had a difficult schedule at the office. So thank you so much for everything.

    There is no need for you to thank me, sir, I was just doing my work which was the fact that I am to make sure that you are perfectly okay.

    No doctor, my son is right, thank you for taking good care of him. I do appreciate your kindness and for that doctor here is a check for 200, 000$ please take it as my way of showing thanks to you.

    Sir, there is no need for that. You don¡¯t need to thank me. It was my honor to do that sir. Thanks so much, sir, for the money I will be on my way.

    Thanks once more doctor and save the journey. Karl said and the doctor left the mansion.

    Why will you y such a serious joke? Do you know how scared I was? Laurel¡¯s father asked him.

    I am sorry Dad but I had to do it so you could see the real face of the two people you brought home as your family. I said to my father.

    I am sorry, I didn¡¯t listen to you when you refused me from marrying another wife but rather I stubbornly went and married another woman because I thought that was the best thing to do at that time when your mother left us. My father said,

    Dad, there is no need for you to apologize. I do understand why you did what you did. You wanted me to grow up withplete parents that is why you did what you did.

    Thanks so much, son, for understanding me. Thanks so much my dear daughter for taking good care of my son. I do appreciate it, my daughter.

    Dad, there is no need for you to thank me. I did what every wife will do for their husbands, which is to protect them at all times. It is my responsibility. Ne said

    Alright, dear. But still thank you. Well, I am tired of all the drama that took ce today so I will go and rest. I need it so I will be able to clear my mind before tomorrow morning.

    Okay, Dad, you need to rest, but please don¡¯t think of yourself because it is not good for your health.  I said to my father.

    Alright dear, good night to both of you and you both should make you go and rest. My father said, No problem Dad. I answered.

    After my father climbed the stairs and went up to his room, I turned and looked at Ne but she was drinking water. My taste for water grew when I saw her drinking water and some of the water went down to her ne and that got my throat dry and ready to be quenched. So I walked up to her and stood beside her while looking at the way she drinks the water.

    After she was done drinking the water she kept the empty ss back on the table and asked.

    ¡± Do you need your water? since there is no wine around her for you.

    Yeah, I will need some water. I answered and she took the jar of water and poured it into the ss and handed the water to me.

    After I collected the water from her, she walked up the stairs to the room. How can she be this heartless to leave me alone in the sitting room while she has gone to the bedroom? I drank the water immediately and when I was done I kept the ss on the table and walked upstairs to our room.

    When I got there she was sitting on the chair in front of the mirror taking off her makeup.

    When she saw my reflection in the mirror she didn¡¯t say anything for some time while I was just looking at the woman who save me from facing my death even when I didn¡¯t believe her, she tried to make me believe her and when I tried to finally believe her she decided to do her best performance still a point where no one suspected her.

    Every day she proves to me she is not the type of girl I thought she was.

    Why are you looking at me like that won¡¯t you freshen up?  It was indeed a long day but you need to freshen up. She said to me through the mirror.

    Why don¡¯t youe join me let go freshen up together.  He asked

    Excuse me? Yeah,e join me, let¡¯s freshen up together. I repeated it for her to hear very well.

    Sorry I am not interested you can go freshen up alone, she said as she turned and looked at me and was about to walk out of me when I held her by her arms and stopped her from walking out of me.

    Where are you going? I asked her as I brought her closer to me.

    I am going to freshen up since you don¡¯t want to go first which means you can wait for me to finish taking my bath before you.

    Are you sure that is what you want? Yes, that is what I want. Will you stop lying to yourself? We both know that is not what you want.

    Excuse me? how do you know that is not what I want?

    From your face. Your face shows that you want us to bathe together but you don¡¯t know how to say it to me.

    Excuse me, how is my face showing, and even if it was showing I will never allow myself to have a bath with you.

    Are you sure about that? Yes, I am. Then why don¡¯t you look at me and say that you don¡¯t want us to bathe together?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    When I told her that, I could see how she was fighting with her eyes. Then I knew what I told her was the truth. But as stubborn as she could be, she decided to look at me.

    Laurel Goldman I don¡¯t want to take a bath with you. I can do it alone.

    Are you sure about that? I asked her while holding her face in my hand and admiring her soft face and her red lips which were beginning to be tamed.

    When I asked her this time around she was totally quiet.

    She wasn¡¯t saying anything which means one thing and that is that my face affects her.

    But I know she will never ept it.

    So I decided to make the first move.

    By pulling her close to me and closing the gap between us as I join my lips with hers.

    We both kiss as if there is no tomorrow. With so much force as we both fight for dominance.

    We both kissed till we were both out of breath and I then let her lips go so we could both take our breath.

    I must say your lips taste like red wine. I said to her and I could see the effect of my words on her face as it was red like red tomatoes.

    I held her face with my both hands and said to her

    ¡°Thanks for helping me stop my stepmother and Brother¡¯s wicked n of killing me. I truly owe you a lot for everything.

    There is no need for you to be thanking me.

    I did what anyone in my position will do.

    And don¡¯t forget we might not be real couples but you are my best friend so I won¡¯t let any random killer kill my best friend.

    Thanks again. By the way, I forgot to give you something I brought as your birthday gift all because of the drama that happen.

    I said as I walked to my closet and brought out a small box. And walked back to her side and gave it to her.

    Wow, you brought me a gift? If I don¡¯t buy you a gift then who will I buy it for? I said to her, Open it let¡¯s see what is inside I said to her.

    Okay, let me open it. She answered and opened the small box and to her surprise, it was a Car key that was inside.

    Laurel, you brought me a car. Thanks so much. I can¡¯t wait to go see it.

    Don¡¯t worry you will see it tomorrow.

    Wow!! I can¡¯t believe I am now a car owner. Thanks so much, I do appreciate it. She said

    Don¡¯t tell me that is all about the thanks you are going to give me.

    How else do you want me to thank you she asked.

    Alright, let me show you, I said as I kissed her again but this time it was gentle as one of my hands was holding her waist and the other hand was roaming around her body making my domain.

    That from her breast circling her nipples and pinching them and then down to her stomach, romancing it and when I got to her Virginia opened her legs a little bit and she granted me ess.

    I send my hand to her clitoris romancing it and that got her moaning.

    After that, I came out of her Virginia and went to the back of the gown she was wearing and opened it which fell to the floor.

    I then carried her to the bathing room so that we could both bathe together.

    Even though she was shouting that I should put her down, I just ignored her and carried her till we got to the bathroom.

    I put her inside the bathroom tube which was filled with water.

 My husband brought me a car as my birthday gift

    Tiara POV     After a long day yesterday, I had to go to bed.

    I can¡¯t even remember what happened yesterday after I took my bath because I was very tired, and now I am up, but I can¡¯t get up from the big arms which were around my waist.

    I tried my best to remove Laurel¡¯s arm around my waist but still to no avail.

    With a lot of strength, I was able to remove his arm around my waist and I immediately got up from the bed and rushed to the bathroom to urinate.

    When I am done, I look at my face, brush my mouth, and then take my bath before stepping out of the bathroom.

    I walk to my closet, find something simple, and put it on. After that, I step out of the closet.

    Where are you going this early in the morning? I was stunned by Laurel¡¯s voice.

    You aren¡¯t sleeping? I asked him.

    No, you woke me up.

    Don¡¯t tell me you have been up ever since. Yeah, I have been.

    And you saw me when I was naked? I asked him again.

    You ask too many questions. Is it a crime to see my wife¡¯s naked body?

    You look so good, especially with your baby bump.

    I was angry that he had to see me naked, but now that he is praising me, I don¡¯t know what to do anymore.

    By the way, I would like to ask you for a favor.  What is it? Laurel asked.

    I would like to go visit your stepmother and brother in prison.

    Why would you like to go there? Laurel asked.

    No matter what she did, it won¡¯t change the fact that she is your stepmother, and he is your stepbrother.

    So we need to go see them, but if they say dey don¡¯t want us, then we will need to respect their decision.

    Okay, fine, we will go see them. Laurel said.

    You can freshen up while I go downstairs and make sure breakfast is ready.

    Also, make sure your father eats something because I know that all of this even had a great effect on your dad.

    It was his wife and son who tried to kill his other son.

    Alright, you go ahead. I will join youter. Let me freshen up first.

    Okay. I said to Laurel and walked out of the room.

    When I got downstairs, I was greeted by the maids who I answered.

    Please, is breakfast ready?

    I asked them and they all epted.  Alright, please go and call my father-inw, so he cane for breakfast.

    Young madam, we are just from Old Master Goldman¡¯s room, but he refuses toe downstairs for breakfast.

    We were abouting to wake you and the young Master before you showed up.  Alright, please, where is his breakfast?

    Don¡¯t worry, I will go give him by myself.

    Okay, madam. The maids said and one of them went and got me Dad breakfast. Which I took so I could go give him.

    Please, when my husbandes downstairs, tell him I am going to go give Dad his breakfast.

    Yes, madam. The maid¡¯s maid walked in, and I walked back upstairs to Dad¡¯s room.

    When I got there, I knocked on the door, but I didn¡¯t receive any reply.

    But I kept knocking on the door but still didn¡¯t reply, so I decided to enter the room.

    When I walked in, Dad was still lying on the bed.

    Good morning Dad! I said to him,  Good morning dear, what are you doing here? He asked

    I am sorry Dad, foring inside your room without your permission just because the maids told me you refused toe to join us for breakfast.

    That¡¯s why I brought your breakfast for you.

    It is okay dear, just that I do not feel like eating.

    Dad, you can¡¯t say that.

    You need to eat something, so you will be able to gain back your strength.

    How do you expect me to eat after everything that happened yesterday?

    Do you know how I feel when I think of the fact that, for the past 25 years, I have been married to a woman I thought would love my son as hers, but rather, she had been nning on killing my son?

    And what was her reason for that?   She said it was because I gave my son all of my property.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    Meanwhile, he gave his son just 10 million dors to start up a business.

    Dad, trust me when I say I understand what you are going through.

    No, you don¡¯t Tiara. If she had felt that I was not a good father to her son she would have told me rather than try to kill my son.

    She didn¡¯t even try to find out why I made that decision.

    It was all because the properties in Laurel¡¯s position weren¡¯t mine.

    It all belonged to Laurel¡¯ste mother, and it was agreed that I would hand over all the properties to our son when he was old enough to control the business.

    Which is what I did, and she saw it and thought I was discriminated against.

    That is fine, you don¡¯t need to let what your mother said to you get the best of you.

    You know she is just angry. That is why she said what she said.

    But Dad, we both know that it is not enough for you to not eat.

    Yes, you are angry, but let it not stop you from eating. Dad, Laurel, and I will be going to the prison today to go see Mom and Allen.

    You cane along if you want.

    No, I won¡¯t be able toe with you both. I think you both should go.

    I will go another day. Right now I don¡¯t want to see that woman¡¯s face or also the face of her son.  Is it okay Dad?

    You need to calm down. Before you have high blood pressure.

    And please don¡¯t let that bother you and eat your food.

    Thanks so much, dear, I will eat my food. You can keep it on the table and go have your food.

    Dad, do you think I will keep this food here without seeing you eating it?

    Sorry Dad, but I am not living in your room without you finishing your food, and you know it is not good for me since I am carrying your grandchild.

    That is why I am telling you to go eat.  No Dad, if you want me to go eat my food, then why don¡¯t you do me the favor of eating all your food?

    Okay fine, I will eat it right now.

    He said and stood up from bed.

    I sat down on one of the chairs in his room and started eating. Within some time, he was done eating.

    I am done eating now, so can you go eat your food right now? He asked

    Yes, Dad, I will go eat my food now when you have finished your food.

    I will go with the tes and leave the water here in case you need it.  Alright dear, thank you.

    I left his room and went to the dining table where I met Laurel already sitting down with his food in front of him.

    I gave the dirty dishes I was carrying to the maids. And walked to the chair beside him and sat down.

    He finally ate the food?

    Yeah, after I told him if he didn¡¯t eat, I wouldn¡¯t eat either, so he decided to eat, so I wouldn¡¯t starve his grandchild.

    Ohh! That means I should be grateful to the baby who helped make his grandfather eat. Laurel said.

    And what of the baby¡¯s mother? Wouldn¡¯t you thank her too?   How can I thank the baby without thanking the baby¡¯s mother?

    Seriously Tiara, thanks so much for everything. Laurel said, Why, look at me?

    There is no need to do that. I am just doing my responsibilities as your wife.

    You have done more than most wives will do for their husbands, especially if they got married to their husbands the same way we got married. It is nothing. Let¡¯s just have our breakfast.

    I said, and we both started eating our breakfast.

    A few minutester, we were done with our breakfast.

    Laurel we will go to prisonter that day, right?

    Asked him and he epted.

    Why don¡¯t youe and show me the car you bought for me yesterday, since I was too tired to go outside.

    We were both about to go out when Dad¡¯s voice interrupted us.

    ¡± Are you both going to prison right now?¡± he asked.

    No Dad, your son brought me a present yesterday for my birthday, but I couldn¡¯t see it since it was outside, and I was tired. That is why I have asked him toe show me now, so I can see it very well.

    Dad,e, let¡¯s go and see the gift.

    What type of gift did he bring? Dad asked

    Dad and Laurel gave me a car key yesterday.

    Wow! That means my son got you a car.

    You can say that again Dad, I am now a car owner.

    Do you know how to drive? No, Dad, but your son promised to teach me.

    Okay, let¡¯s go see the car.

    Dad said as we all stepped outside.

 Reasons why my husband canéˆ¥æª› die

    Laurel POV

    In the mansion, the workers and Butler were busy doing various chores cleaning the cream-colored marble floor with serious expressions while the butler was in the kitchen preparing breakfast.

    The mansion is a very big one and the people living in the mansion are very famous and fearful in society. One of the reasons they love working in this mansion is Tiara pov

    After spending some time at home with Laurel and his dad.

    It was finally time for us to go visit his stepmother and brother at the prison so Laurel and I got ready and we left the mansion living only Laurel¡¯s dad at home.

    Since he refuse to go visit  his wife and Stepson at the prison because he felt like he was not ready to go see them at the moment.

    I asked Laurel for us to use my new car to drive to the prison which he epted and we both drove to the prison.

    When we got there Laurel excused himself and left to go see the Chief inmand so he could permit to see his stepmother.

    After a few minutes, he came back with one of the police officers.

    Who took us to the waiting room.

    in a few minutes both Nina and Allen were outside sitting on the chair opposite ours.

    See who chose toe to visit us, Allen? Nina said.

    Mom, I am also surprised. Allen answered.

    I am sure they were not expecting both Laurel and me after they tried killing Laurel.

    So, why are you both doing here? Allen asked.

    I just came here to ask you why you both tried to kill me?  I don¡¯t understand why you and your mother will try to kill me after everything my dad and I have done for you both.

    We even grow up together and just like me,

    My dad took you in as a son and your mother as his wife who he loves so much so what surprise me is why you will try to kill me.

    Yes, I won¡¯t deny the fact that we fight every day but I know it is not enough reason for your act of wickedness for everything my dad did for you and your mother. Laurel said and I could see the anger in his face.

    I tried calming Laurel down but it felt like it was not getting any better.

    I could see the anger on his face. And that got Allen Laughing.

    Tiara, you see even you can¡¯t calm your husband down.

    what do you think about him? He has always been like that.

    Never has anyone time and he always thinks he is better than everyone.

    Whatever happens to my husband and I has nothing to do with you and before I forget he is better than you will ever be because he knows how to take care of his family on like you both.

    I said and that got Laurel to turn and look at me but I just hold his hands under the table trying my best to calm him down and this time around thank God this time around it work and I was very happy.

    Tiara, let me advise you for free today that you should let him go because he is going to use you.

    Just the same way him and his dad used my mother and I. Allen said.

    Don¡¯t worry about that.

    It is between my husband and I.

    Even if he uses me as he likes, that doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you because he is my husband.

    Tiara, please listen to me, yes I tried killing Killing Laurel because he stole everything from me.

    That the business and now you.

    What? I asked.

    Yes, Tiara.

    I don¡¯t know how it happen but it happened and I am not angry or shame to tell you that I Love you.

    You see I wanted to kill him so I canter get married to you and we can live happily but it didn¡¯t happen because he didn¡¯t die.

    Allen¡¯s said and that got me shocked including Laurel and he was totally quiet.

    Allen, do you know what you are saying? How can you fall in love with me? I am your brother¡¯s wife.

    He is not my brother and he has never been my brother and I don¡¯t care about him all I care about is you.

    Yes Tiara. Allen and before I could say anything to Allen.

    I just saw a hand give Allen a tired p.

    And when I turned to see the owner of the hand it was Laurel and I could see the anger on his face and this time around it was serious.

    Very serious and if not for the police officer who was holding Laurel at the moment Allen would have been a death metal.

    And when I turned to look at Allen his mother was holding him and blood wasing out from his mouth.

    I must say Laurel was really angry.

    If not, how could he p Allen to the point where blood wille out of Allen?

    He was also trying to massage his Jour bones which were pped.

    That Sleep Serves him right.

    How could you stand in front of me and tell my wife that you love her? Are you mad? We may be brothers but the next time you try this stunt you yed today.

    You will be sorry for the oue.

    Aren¡¯t you tired of always trying to collect what belongs to me ever since my dad brought you to our mansion?

    You have always wanted what belongs to me.

    Laurel said and my heart beat fast because I could not believe that Laurel would support me from his womanizer of a brother

    and all this while his mother has been behaving calmly as if nothing is going on.

    I know if it was left to her, she would have pped Laurel too but since the police were involved she could not do anything but help her son clean his bloody nose and mouth.

    Woman! make sure you advise your son because the next time you say this nonsense to my wife again.

    You won¡¯t want to imagine what I will do to him. Laurel said and was about to go out of the waiting room with me when Allen stopped him when we were already at the door.

    Laurel Goldman¡¯s don¡¯t tell me you have fallen in love with your baby mama.

    And don¡¯t forget you told me that the only rtionship between you two is the baby she is carrying and after the baby is born she can then go her different way.

    And it is not even up to half the month you are already in love with her.

    That is going to be fun.

    I can¡¯t wait to see how you both will end after nine months.

    Allen said and startedughing when Laurel pulled me out of the waiting room. I am sure the words Allen said had a great impact on him.

    But Allen said that Laurel loves me and I don¡¯t know if it is true or not.

    How I wish it was true so my baby won¡¯t be born and abandoned by his mother just like what happened to me.

    I said to myself not wanting my son to face what I face while going up.

    they pay twice the amount a cleaner and a butler are paid in Los Angeles.

    Amid the working, a man in his thirties who happened to be the driver came inside the giant room to wait for his boss, who will be living for work any minute from now.

    A few minutester, the door suddenly opened, and their boss stepped out. All the workers stopped working and lowered their heads, greeting their small boss, even the driver.

    The female maids in the mansion have always had an eye for their little boss but could not say it because it is abortion for a maid to have something to do with their boss.

    They might even lose their jobs and not talk about the fact that it is not only great Goldman family maids who are eyeing him.

    Even when it is a suicide mission for them, because he is very dangerous and ruthless, although he is the definition of handsome, with his, ck hair disheveled, with a few strands escaping to fall on the left side of his forehead, making him look alluring, coupled with a strong jaw and, sexy that thin pink lips deep blue sexy eyes that appear seductive with his longshes and full now that could rival a female and his perfect body for modeling.

    One word for this dude is that he¡¯s ridiculously handsome one look, and you will find the ck suit that hugs his perfectly carved body.

    He is the guy that causes traffic, idents, and fighting among the people  (that is fight, girls will be fighting to spend one night with him and guys will be jealous of him because their girlfriends praise him and some of their girlfriends even break up with them because of him.

    He is no other than Laurel Goldman, the CEO of all ¡°Goldman¡¯s COMPANIES¡±

    Also, one of the youngest CEOs of Los Angeles and the leader of the underground group called ¡°The BLACK SHADOWS¡± and the first and only legal son of Mr. Goldman and Late Mrs. Goldman, who is currently 28th year old

    He didn¡¯t reply to their greetings and walked out of the mansion to the luxurious ck Lamborghini Veneno waiting for him, and he left for the office.

    A luxurious ck Lamborghini Veneno parked in front of the most popr and richestpany in the whole of Los Angeles

    The one that makes up to a billion dors within 30 minutes.

    Thepany is known for its good distribution and the best global services in the city and country.

    Nopanies canpare it to its glory.

    Besides, it is owned by the most powerful family in the city, which everyone fears and respects.

    But thepany has been handed to their only son, who is the most fearful and respected in society.

    Just the mention of his name troubles the hearts of men, showing how dangerous this man can be.

    A luxurious ck leather boot steps out of the car door opened by one of his subordinates.

    It looks beautiful with the sun¡¯s reflection shining on it.

    Thenes a man full of ambition and determination.

    His steps count slowly into thepany while a dangerous aura follows along with his subordinates behind him.

    His appearance allures all the female workers in the department who can¡¯t get their eyes off him but show submission to him as he walks past them, also with the male worker,

    He was the stand-out among them. Even the men behind him could notpare with him.

    His cold and ice graze in his fiery graze. When you want to speak of the devil, he was the one sitting on the throne.

    His cold steps. Keep on counting with no gaze on anyone as he doesn¡¯t care if they are greeting him or not. His attention was on something else.

    The door was mmed open by his subordinates, sending a scary aura into the room. As all the men went to the meeting hall, they wentpletely silent and scared.

    He pays no attention to anyone as he simply counts his step to sit down on the middle seat which was pushed out by his already.

    He satfortably like the king. Legs crossed and eyes gazed at every member of the board after a few minutes of his silence and gazed at them.

    ¡± Begin !¡± He uttered. Immediately, a man stood up. He was almost in his 40s holding a file with his shaky hands like he was in the fridge.

    ¡°Young master¡±

    He greeted her by bowing before proceeding with his information. ¡±

    The shares for this month have increased to 400%, making thepany¡¯s profit increase¡± he said, smiling, but he got no reply from his boss.

    ¡°Next¡±, Laurel announced. This time it was a stunningdy who stood up and gave her information.

    The meeting seemed boring to me and I told my assistant (PA) to cancel all my remaining appointments and meetings I had for the day after the meeting finished, and I left the office.

    When I got to the packing lounge, my phone started ringing.

    And when I checked my caller, it was my wife, and I was confused.

    Why would she call me? I asked myself. Maybe she made a mistake on the number. I said to myself.

    After another two rings, I knew she didn¡¯t miss her number.

    So I answered the call. I was already on my way home when I got up the calls.     ~~~Tiara  POV

    After a long day yesterday, I went to go to bed.

    When I got up I couldn¡¯t even remember what happened yesterday after I took my bath because I was too tired.

    Now I got up very early and Laurel¡¯s space on the bed was still empty, that man and work?

    How can he go to work early in the morning? I asked myself.

    I immediately got up from bed and rushed to the bathroom to urinate.

    When I am done, I look at my face, brush my mouth and then take my bath before stepping out of the bathroom.

    I walk to my closet, find something simple, and put it on. After that, I step out of the closet.     Greetings Madam! No said

    You aren¡¯t sleeping? I asked her.

    No madam, do you need anything?

    Don¡¯t tell me you have been here ever since.

    Yes, madam, I have been.

    And you saw me when I was naked? I asked her again.

    No madam. I didn¡¯t

    Okay, so what are you doing here?

    Nothing madam. I just came to ask if you need my help.

    No, I don¡¯t need any help.

    After I turned the maid down, she left my room and I took my phone and ced a call to Laurel.

    Ring, ring, ring

    After three rings, he picked up the call.

    Hello

    Yes,

    Did you leave without waking me up? I asked him

    Sorry, I had an important meeting to attend, but I will be back soon. He said

    Alright, I will be waiting.

    By the way, I would like to ask you for a favor.

    What is it? Laurel asked. I would like to go visit your stepmother and brother in prison.

    Why would you like to go there? Laurel asked.

    No matter what she did, it won¡¯t change the fact that she is your stepmother, and he is your stepbrother. So we need to go see them, but if they say dey don¡¯t want us, then we will need to respect their decision.N?velDrama.Org content.

    Okay, fine, we will go see them together. Laurel said.

    You can freshen up while waiting for me, and please make sure you have breakfast.

    Also, make sure my dad eats something.

    I know that all this even had a great effect on my dad.

    It was his wife and step-step-son who tried to kill his other son.

    Alright, you go ahead. I will join youter. Let me go freshen up first.

    Okay. I said to Laure.

    Turned off the call and walked out of the room.

    When I got downstairs, I was greeted by the maids, who I answered.

    Please, is breakfast ready? I asked them and they all epted.

    Alright, please go and call my father-inw, so he cane for breakfast.

    Young madam, we are just from Old Master Goldman¡¯s room, but he refuses toe downstairs for breakfast.

    We were abouting to wake you and the young Master before you showed up.

    Alright, please, where is his breakfast? Don¡¯t worry, I will go give him it by myself.

    Okay, madam.

    The maids said and one of them went and got me Dad breakfast. Which I took so I could go give him.

    Please, when my husbandes downstairs, tell him I am going to go give Dad his breakfast.

    Yes, madam. The maid¡¯s maid walked in, and I walked back upstairs to Dad¡¯s room.

    When I got there, I knocked on the door, but I didn¡¯t receive any reply.

    But I kept knocking on the door but still didn¡¯t reply, so I decided to enter the room.

    When I walked in, Dad was still lying on the bed.

    Good morning Dad! I said to him,

    Good morning dear, what are you doing here? He asked

    I am sorry Dad, foring inside your room without your permission just because the maids told me you refused toe to join us for breakfast.

    That¡¯s why I brought your breakfast for you.

    It is okay dear, just that I do not feel like eating.

    Dad, you can¡¯t say that. You need to eat something, so you will be able to gain back your strength.

    How do you expect me to eat after everything that happened yesterday?

    Do you know how I feel when I think of the fact that, for the past 25 years, I have been married to a woman I thought would love my son as hers?

    But rather she has been nning on killing my son?

    And what was her reason for that?

    She said it was because I gave my son all of my property. Meanwhile, I gave her son just 10 million dors to start up a business.

    Dad, trust me when I say I understand what you are going through.

    No, you don¡¯t, Tiara, if she was feeling that I was not a good father to her son she would have told me rather than try to kill my son.

    She didn¡¯t even try to find out why I made that decision.

    It was all because the properties in Laurel¡¯s position weren¡¯t mine.

    It all belonged to Laurel¡¯ste mother, and it was agreed that I would hand over all the properties to our son when he is old enough to control the business.

    Which is what I did, and she saw it and thought I was discriminated.

    That is fine, you don¡¯t need to let what your wife said to you get the best of you.

    You know she is just angry. That is why she said what she said.

    But Dad, we both know that it is not enough for you to not eat.

    Yes, you are angry, but let it not stop you from eating.

    Dad, Laurel, and I will be going to the prison today to go see Mom and Allen.

    You cane along if you want.

    No, I won¡¯t be able toe with you both. I think you both should go. I will go another day. Right now I don¡¯t want to see that woman¡¯s face or also the face of her son.

    Is it okay Dad? You need to calm down. Before you have high blood pressure. And please don¡¯t let that bother you and eat your food.

    Thanks so much, dear, I will eat my food. You can keep it on the table and go have your food.

    Dad, do you think I will keep this food here without seeing you eating it? Sorry Dad, but I am not living in your room without you finishing your food, and you know it is not good for me since I am carrying your grandchild.

    That is why I am telling you to go eat.

    No Dad, if you want me to go eat my food, then why don¡¯t you do me the favor of eating all your food?

    Okay fine, I will eat it right now. He said and stood up from bed. I sat down on one of the chairs in his room and started eating. Within some time, he was done eating.

    I am done eating now, so can you go eat your food right now? He asked

    Yes, Dad, I will go eat my food now when you have finished your food. I will go with the tes and leave the water here in case you need it.

    Alright dear, thank you.

    I left his room and went to the dining table where I met Laurel already sitting down with his food in front of him.

    You are back too early. I said to him

    I was on my way when you called. He answered,

    Oh, now I see why you are early.

    I gave the dirty dishes I was carrying to the maids.

    And walked to the chair beside him and sat down.

    He finally ate the food?

    Yeah, after I told him if he didn¡¯t eat, he didn¡¯t eat either, so he decided to eat, so I wouldn¡¯t starve his grandchild.

    Ohh! That means I should be grateful to the baby who helped make his grandfather eat. Laurel said.

    And what of the baby¡¯s mother? Wouldn¡¯t you thank her too?

    How can I thank the baby without thanking the baby¡¯s mother?

    Seriously Tiara, thanks so much for everything. Laurel said¡± Why look at me?

    There is no need to do that. I am just doing my responsibilities as your wife.

    You have done more than most wives would do for their husbands, especially if they got married to their husbands the same way we get married.

    If not, let¡¯s just have our breakfast. I said, and we both started eating our breakfast.

    A few minutester, we were done with our breakfast.

    Laurel, we will go to prisonter that day, right? Asked him and he epted.

    Why don¡¯t youe and show me the car you bought for me yesterday, since I was too tired to go outside?

    We were both about to go out when Dad¡¯s voice interrupted us.

    ¡± Are you both going to prison right now?¡± he asked.

    No Dad, your son brought me a present yesterday for my birthday, but I couldn¡¯t see it since it was outside, and I was tired. That is why I have asked him toe show me now, so I can see it very well.

    Dad,e, let¡¯s go and see the gift. What type of gift did he bring? Dad asked

    Dad, Lauell gave me a car key yesterday.

    Wow! That means my son got you a car.

    You can say that again Dad, I am now a car owner.

    Do you know how to drive? No, Dad, but your son promised to teach me.

    Okay, let¡¯s go see the car. Dad said as we all stepped outside. The

    Laurel POV

    In the mansion, the workers and Butler were busy doing various chores cleaning the cream-colored marble floor with serious expressions while the butler was in the kitchen preparing breakfast.

    The mansion is a very big one and the people living in the mansion are very famous and fearful in society. One of the reasons they love working in this mansion is because they pay twice the amount a cleaner and a butler are paid in Los Angeles.

    Amid the Working a man in his thirties who happens to be the driver came inside the giant room to wait for his boss who will be living for work any minute from now

    A few minutester the door suddenly opened and their boss stepped out. All the workers stopped working and lowered their heads greeting their small boss, even the driver.

    The female maids in the mansion have always had an eye for their small boss but could not say it because it is abortion for a maid to have something to do with their boss they might even lose their job and not talk of the fact that it is the great Goldman¡¯s family only son the maids are eyeing.

    Even when they that is a suicide mission for them because he is very dangerous and ruthless although he is a definition of handsome with his Raven ck hair disheveled, with few strands escaping to fall on the left side of his forehead making him look alluring coupled with a strong jaw and sexy thin pink lips deep blue sexy eyes that appears seductive with his longshes and full now that could rival a female and his perfect body for modeling.

    One word for this dude is that he¡¯s ridiculously handsome one look and you will find the ck suit that hugs his perfectly carved body.

    He is the guy that causes traffic, ident, and fighting among the people  ( that is girls will be fighting to spend one night with him and guys will be jealous of him because their girlfriends praise him and some of their girlfriends even broke up with them because of him

    He is no other than Laurel Goldman the CEO of all ¡°Goldman¡¯s COMPANIES¡±

    also one of the youngest CEO of Los Angeles and the leader of the underground group called  ¡°The BLACK SHADOWS¡± and the first and only legal son of Mr. Goldman and Late Mrs. Goldman who is currently 28th year old

    He didn¡¯t reply to their greetings and walked out of the mansion to the luxurious ck Lamborghini Veneno waiting for him and he left for the office.

    A luxurious ck Lamborghini Veneno parked in front of the most popr and richestpany in the whole of Los Angeles

    The one that makes up to a billion dors within 30 minutes.

    Thepany it¡¯s known for its good distribution and the best global services in the city and country.

    Nopanies canpare to its glory.

    Besides, it is owned by the most powerful family in the city which everyone fears and respects.

    But thepany has been handed to their only son who is the most fearful and respected in society.

    Just the mention of his name trouble the heart of men showing how dangerous this man can be

    A leather luxurious ck boot steps out of the car door opened by one of his subordinates.

    It looks beautiful with the sun¡¯s reflection shining on it.

    Thenes out a man full of ambition and determination.

    His steps count slowly into thepany while a dangerous aura follows along with his subordinates behind him His appearance allures all the female workers in the department who can¡¯t get their eyes off him but show submission to him as he walks past them also with the male worker

    He was the most stand out among them even the men behind him could notpare with him.

    His cold and ice graze in his fiery graze. When you want to speak of the devil he was the one sitting on the throne.

    His cold steps. Keep on counting with no gaze on anyone like he doesn¡¯t care if they are greeting him or not. His attention was on something else

    The door mmed open by his subordinates, sending a scary aura into the room as all men ent in the meeting hall wentpletely silent and scared.

    He pays no attention to anyone as he simply counts his step to sit down on the middle seat which was pushed out already by his men

    He satfortably like the king. Legs crossed and eyes gaze at every member of the board after a few minutes of his silence and gaze at them

    ¡± Begin !¡± He uttered. Immediately a man stood up. He was almost in his 40s holding a file with his shaky hands like he was in the fridge.

    ¡°Young master¡±

    he greeted by bowing before proceeding with his information ¡±

    the shares of this month have increased to 400% making thepany profit increase¡± he said smiling but he got no reply from his boss.

    ¡°Next¡±  Laurel announced this time it was a stunningdy who stood up and gave her information.

    The meeting seemed boring to me and I told my assistant (PA) to cancel all my remaining appointments and meetings I had for the day after the meeting finished and I left the office.

    When I got to the packing lounge my phone started ringing

    And when I checked my caller it was my wife and I was confused

    Why will she call me? I asked myself. Maybe she made a mistake on the number. I said to myself.

    After another two rings then I knew she didn¡¯t miss her number

    So I answered the called. I was already on my way home, when I picked the calls.

 Reasons why my husband canéˆ¥æª› die 2

    ~~~Tiara  POV

    After a long day yesterday, I went to go to bed.

    When I got up I couldn¡¯t even remember what happened yesterday after I took my bath because I was too tired.

    Now I got up very early and Laurel¡¯s space on the bed was still empty, that man and work?

    How can he go to work early in the morning? I asked myself.

    I immediately got up from the bed and rushed to the bathroom to urinate.

    When I am done I watch my face, brush my mouth, and then take my bath before stepping out of the bathroom.

    I walk to my closet, find something simple, and put it on after that I step out of the closet.

    Greetings Madam! No said

    You aren¡¯t sleeping? I asked her.

    No madam, do you need anything?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    Don¡¯t tell me you have been here ever since.

    Yes, madam,  I have been.

    And you saw me when I was naked? I asked her again.

    No madam. I didn¡¯t

    Okay, so what are you doing here?

    Nothing madam. I just came to ask if you need my help.

    No, I don¡¯t need any help.

    After I turned the maid down she left my room and I took my phone and ced a call to Laurel.

    Ring, ring, ring

    After three rings he picked up the call.

    Hello

    Yes,

    Did you leave without waking me up? I asked him

    Sorry, I had an important meeting to attend but I will be back soon. He said

    Alright, I will be waiting.

    By the way, I would like to ask you for a favor.

    What is it? Laurel asked. I would like to go visit your stepmother and brother in prison.

    Why would you like to go there? Laurel asked

    No matter what she did, it won¡¯t change the fact that she is your stepmother and he is your stepbrother. So we need to go see them but if they say dey don¡¯t want us then we will need to respect their decision.

    Okay, fine we will go see them together. Laurel said.

    You can freshen up while waiting for me and please do make sure you have breakfast.

    also, make sure my dad eats something.

    I know that all of this even had a great effect on my dad.

    It was his wife and stepson who tried to kill his other son.

    Alright, you go ahead I will join youter let me go freshen up first.

    Okay. I said to Laure.

    Turn off the call and walked out of the room.

    When I got downstairs I was greeted by the maids which I answered.

    Please, is the breakfast ready? I asked them and they all epted.

    Alright, please go and call my father-inw so he cane for breakfast.

    Young madam, we are just from Old Master Goldman¡¯s room but he refuses toe downstairs for breakfast.

    We were abouting to wake you and the young  Master before you showed up.

    Alright, please where is his breakfast don¡¯t worry I will go give him by myself.

    Okay, madam.

    The maids said and one of them went and got me Dad breakfast. Which I took so I could go give him.

    Please when my husbandes downstairs tell him I went to go give Dad his breakfast.

    Yes, madam. The maids answer and I walk back upstairs to Dad¡¯s room.

    When I got there I knocked on the door but I didn¡¯t receive any reply.

    But I kept knocking on the door but still didn¡¯t reply so I decided to enter the room.

    When I walked in Dad was still lying on the bed.

    Good morning Dad! I said to him,

    Good morning dear, what are you doing here? He asked

    I am sorry Dad toe inside your room without your permission just that the maids told me you refused toe to join us for breakfast.

    That¡¯s why I brought your breakfast to you.

    Is okay dear, just that I am not feeling as to eat.

    Dad, you can¡¯t say that. You need to eat something so you will be able to gain back your strength.

    How do you expect me to eat after everything that happened yesterday?

    Do you know how I feel when I think of the fact that for the past 25 years, I have been married to a woman I thought would love my son as hers

    but rather she has been nning on killing my son?

    And what was her reason for that?

    She said it was because I gave my son all of my property. Meanwhile, I gave her son just 10 million dors to start up a business.

    Dad, trust me when I say I understand what you are going through.

    No, you don¡¯t Ne, if she was feeling that I was not a good father to her son she would have told me rather than trying to kill my son.

    She didn¡¯t even try to find out why I made that decision.

    It was all because the properties in Laurel¡¯s position weren¡¯t mine.

    It all belongs to Laurel¡¯ste mother and it was agreed that I will hand over all the properties to our son when he is old enough to control the business.

    Which is what I did and she saw it and thought I discriminated.

    That is fine, you don¡¯t need to let what your wife said to you get the best of you.

    You know she is just angry that is why she said what she said.

    But Dad, we both know that it is not enough for you to not eat.

    Yes, you are angry but let it not stop you from eating.

    Dad, Laurel, and I will be going to the prison today to go see Mom and Allen.

    You cane along if you want.

    No, I won¡¯t be able toe with you both. I think you both should go. I will go another day. Right now I don¡¯t want to see that woman¡¯s face and also the face of her son.

    Is it okay Dad? You need to calm down. Before you have high blood pressure. And please don¡¯t let that bother you and eat your food.

    Thanks so much, dear, I will eat my food. You can keep it on the table and go have your food.

    Dad, do you think I will keep this food here without seeing you eating? Sorry Dad but I am not living in your room without you finishing your food and you know it is not good for me since I am carrying your grandchild.

    That is why I am telling you to go eat.

    No Dad, if you want me to go eat my food then why don¡¯t you do me the favor of eating all your food?

    Okay fine, I will eat it right now. He said and stood up from the bed. Sat down on one of the chairs in his room and started eating. Within some time he was done eating.

    I am done eating now so can you go eat your food right now? He asked

    Yes, Dad, I will go eat my food now since you have finished your food. I will go with the tes and leave the water here in case you will need it.

    Alright dear, thank you.

    I left his room and went to the dining table where I met Laurel already sitting down with his food in front of him

    You are back too early. I said to him

    I was on my way when you called. He answered

    Oh, now I see why you are early.

    I gave the dirty tes I was carrying to the maids.

    And walked to the chair beside him and sat down.

    He finally ate the food?

    Yeah, after I told him if he doesn¡¯t eat I won¡¯t eat either so he decided to eat so I won¡¯t starve his grandchild.

    Ohh! That means I should be grateful for the baby who helps make his grandfather eat. Laurel said.

    And what of the baby mother won¡¯t you thank her too?

    How can I thank the baby without thanking the baby¡¯s mother?

    Seriously Tiara, thanks so much for everything. Laurel said why looking at me.

    There is no need to do that. I am just doing my responsibilities as your wife.

    You have done more than what most wives will do for their husbands especially if they got married to their husbands the same way we Ifth got married

    If nothing, let¡¯s just have our breakfast. I said and we both started eating our breakfast.

    A few minutester we were done with our breakfast.

    Laurel, we will go to the prisonter that day, right? Asked him and he epted.

    Why don¡¯t youe and show me the car you bought for me yesterday since I was too tired to go outside.

    We were both about to go out when Dad¡¯s voice interrupted us.

    ¡± Are you both going to prison right now?¡± he asked

    No Dad, your son brought me a present yesterday for my birthday but I couldn¡¯t see it since it was outside and I was tired. That is why I have asked him to go show me now so I can see it very well.

    Dad,e let go and see the gift. What type of gift did he bring? Dad asked

    Dad, Laurel gave me a car key yesterday.

    Wow! That means my son got you a car.

    You can say that again Dad, I am now a car owner.

    Do you know how to drive? No, Dad but your son promised to teach me.

    Okay, let¡¯s go see the car. Dad said as we all stepped outside.

 Allenéˆ¥æªš confession

    Tiara pov

    After spending some time at home with Laurel and his dad.

    It was finally time for us to go visit his stepmother and brother at the prison so Laurel and I got ready and we left the mansion living only Laurel¡¯s dad at home.

    Since he refuse to go visit  his wife and Stepson at the prison because he felt like he was not ready to go see them at the moment.

    I asked Laurel for us to use my new car to drive to the prison which he epted and we both drove to the prison.

    When we got there Laurel excused himself and left to go see the Chief inmand so he could permit to see his stepmother.

    After a few minutes, he came back with one of the police officers.

    Who took us to the waiting room.

    in a few minutes both Nina and Allen were outside sitting on the chair opposite ours.

    See who chose toe to visit us, Allen? Nina said.

    Mom, I am also surprised. Allen answered.

    I am sure they were not expecting both Laurel and me after they tried killing Laurel.

    So, why are you both doing here? Allen asked.

    I just came here to ask you why you both tried to kill me?  I don¡¯t understand why you and your mother will try to kill me after everything my dad and I have done for you both.

    We even grow up together and just like me,

    My dad took you in as a son and your mother as his wife who he loves so much so what surprise me is why you will try to kill me.

    Yes, I won¡¯t deny the fact that we fight every day but I know it is not enough reason for your act of wickedness for everything my dad did for you and your mother. Laurel said and I could see the anger in his face.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    I tried calming Laurel down but it felt like it was not getting any better.

    I could see the anger on his face. And that got Allen Laughing.

    Tiara, you see even you can¡¯t calm your husband down.

    what do you think about him? He has always been like that.

    Never has anyone time and he always thinks he is better than everyone.

    Whatever happens to my husband and I has nothing to do with you and before I forget he is better than you will ever be because he knows how to take care of his family on like you both.

    I said and that got Laurel to turn and look at me but I just hold his hands under the table trying my best to calm him down and this time around thank God this time around it work and I was very happy.

    Tiara, let me advise you for free today that you should let him go because he is going to use you.

    Just the same way him and his dad used my mother and I. Allen said.

    Don¡¯t worry about that.

    It is between my husband and I.

    Even if he uses me as he likes, that doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you because he is my husband.

    Tiara, please listen to me, yes I tried killing Killing Laurel because he stole everything from me.

    That the business and now you.

    What? I asked.

    Yes, Tiara.

    I don¡¯t know how it happen but it happened and I am not angry or shame to tell you that I Love you.

    You see I wanted to kill him so I canter get married to you and we can live happily but it didn¡¯t happen because he didn¡¯t die.

    Allen¡¯s said and that got me shocked including Laurel and he was totally quiet.

    Allen, do you know what you are saying? How can you fall in love with me? I am your brother¡¯s wife.

    He is not my brother and he has never been my brother and I don¡¯t care about him all I care about is you.

    Yes Tiara. Allen and before I could say anything to Allen.

    I just saw a hand give Allen a tired p.

    And when I turned to see the owner of the hand it was Laurel and I could see the anger on his face and this time around it was serious.

    Very serious and if not for the police officer who was holding Laurel at the moment Allen would have been a death metal.

    And when I turned to look at Allen his mother was holding him and blood wasing out from his mouth.

    I must say Laurel was really angry.

    If not, how could he p Allen to the point where blood wille out of Allen?

    He was also trying to massage his Jour bones which were pped.

    That Sleep Serves him right.

    How could you stand in front of me and tell my wife that you love her? Are you mad? We may be brothers but the next time you try this stunt you yed today.

    You will be sorry for the oue.

    Aren¡¯t you tired of always trying to collect what belongs to me ever since my dad brought you to our mansion?

    You have always wanted what belongs to me.

    Laurel said and my heart beat fast because I could not believe that Laurel would support me from his womanizer of a brother

    and all this while his mother has been behaving calmly as if nothing is going on.

    I know if it was left to her, she would have pped Laurel too but since the police were involved she could not do anything but help her son clean his bloody nose and mouth.

    Woman! make sure you advise your son because the next time you say this nonsense to my wife again.

    You won¡¯t want to imagine what I will do to him. Laurel said and was about to go out of the waiting room with me when Allen stopped him when we were already at the door.

    Laurel Goldman¡¯s don¡¯t tell me you have fallen in love with your baby mama.

    And don¡¯t forget you told me that the only rtionship between you two is the baby she is carrying and after the baby is born she can then go her different way.

    And it is not even up to half the month you are already in love with her.

    That is going to be fun.

    I can¡¯t wait to see how you both will end after nine months.

    Allen said and startedughing when Laurel pulled me out of the waiting room. I am sure the words Allen said had a great impact on him.

    But Allen said that Laurel loves me and I don¡¯t know if it is true or not.

    How I wish it was true so my baby won¡¯t be born and abandoned by his mother just like what happened to me.

    I said to myself not wanting my son to face what I face while going up.

 Finding out the truth

    Laurel POV

    How could I let my anger get the best of me? Yes I was jealous after hearing Allen confession but it was not enough reason for me to insult Tiara.

    And now I have spoiled everything and I am sure she doesn¡¯t want to see me again.

    How could I let her belief that what Allen said about me is true.

    And to even thing she mentioned the part that I was drugged by her friend.

    How did she know about it and to think of her friend is about getting married to her other friend so can what she said be true if she really intentionally drug me and we almost had sex together.

    Nooo, the May I know will never do that.

    Yes, she was among thedies who were with me but she never had sex with me but her friends did.

    That is why I can¡¯t believe that May will do that to me.

    I am sure Tiara is lying maybe it is because I called her a whore.

    Which I regret ever saying it. But I think there is no harm in finding out if it is really true.

    But how because I can¡¯t go there again especially when everyone knows that I am married to someone who once work at a club.

    It will cause several news and am sure one of them will be me going back to the club to find another fine girl for marriage and it will not be good for my business and my reputation or my family reputation.

    After thinking it over for some time, I took my phone, and search for the number, I saw the number of the manager of the ce. I dial the number and the man picked.

    Greetings sir, the manager said

    Greetings. I replied.

    Please sir, why did you call? The manager asked

    I would like to ask you, did any of your girls drugged me on the 12th of this month?

    Sorry sir, I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about sir? The manager said

    If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I promise you will lose your job at that club.

    Are you mad? or is it because I called to find out the truth? If you don¡¯t tell me the truth you won¡¯t like what will fall on you.

    I am so sorry sir, it was the girls who nned to be drugged so one of the can sleep with you without protection but you ended up

    sleeping with the wrong person that night and since they drugged you, you couldn¡¯t remember anything.

    That is what happened, sir. I am sorry for what they did to you sir. The manager said

    Who are the girls who drugged me?

    Who is the wrong person I slept with and you make sure you tell the truth, don¡¯t forget if you don¡¯t want to hate the oue of how things will turn out. I said to the manager.

    Sir! The two girls who drugged you were both Jane and Caroline, so that Jane will be able to sleep with you but Caroler refused because she wanted to sleep with too.

    Saying among all of them she has the highest right to sleep with you because whenever youe to the club the highest person you sleep with was her and not Jane.

    that got Jane angry.

    In order to solve the problem she and Caroline walk out of your room to somewhere safe and it was at that moment that Tiara, who was once our cleaner, passed by the corridor to go clean the rooms.

    When you came out with your state looking for the girl who brought you to that room you met Jane beside the door and you grabbed her and went inside and sir I hope you know what happened between Jane the cleaner and you inside the room.

    The manager said

    So, what you are trying to tell me right now is that two of your female workers drugged me in order to sleep with me without protection? I asked the manager

    I am sorry sir, for the poor manners of my work.

    Yes, sir I take full responsibility because I had warned them well, they wouldn¡¯t have done that to you but you don¡¯t need to worry

    Because Jane just Resigned and Caroline was suspended for some few months. I am truly sorry.

    Did you just say you are sorry?

    Do you know what will happen if I look down on that club because I am sure I am not the only victim in this case. I said to the manager.

    Please sir don¡¯t, I am begging you sir? If you close this club many people will be unemployed and sir this is where we get money to fit our family sir.

    If you close down the club we will be destroyed.

    The manager pleaded.

    That is what I will do so you all will learn a lesson.

    Sir, please think about the innocent girls and boys who work here and please don¡¯t punish them for the crime one person hasmitted. The manner said

    You know what I will call youter and make sure you don¡¯t do anything foolish.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    I said to the manager and without him saying anything I cut the calls.

    Ohh my God I can¡¯t just believe that I just used my wife for a crime she didn¡¯tmit.

    A crime where she was also a victim just like me.

    How am I going to face her right now after everything she has done to me I decided to pay her back with so much hatred.

    God please show me how I will make up with my wife.

    I said to myself and entered my car which was packed at the packing lounge of the police station.

    I am sure the police will be wondering what is wrong with me because I have been standing there for almost 2 hours ever since we left the waiting room.

    I don¡¯t even know how to manage.

    I drove my car back to the mansion and when I got there I was greeted with my dad¡¯s angry face.

    Greetings dad.

    What happened between Ne and you? He asked.

    Dad, I made a very big mistake and I really need your help. Dad , if not , I will lose my wife for good.

    Sit down and tell me what happened.

    My dad said and I sat down.

    Start talking.

    Dad, I was angry when Allen proposed to her.

    What do you mean by what Allen proposed to her? Laurel¡¯s father asked

    Dad, when we were at the prison, Allen told Tiara to leave me and be with him because he loves her. Dad, Allen loves my wife.

    How is that possible?

    Dad, I don¡¯t know but that adopted son of yours won¡¯t stop loving what I have.

    Thest time it was with my ex wife and now it is Tiara.

    Dad, please you need to talk to that son of yours to leave my wife alone.

    Because this time I won¡¯t let him take Tiara away from me.

    And who told you Allen will take your wife from you?

    You know what you need to take good care of your wife so that your brother and any man won¡¯t take her away from you.

    And also you must learn to control yourself because your wife told me what you called her at the police station.

    Dad I didn¡¯t mean to I was just sad and I

    Poured my anger on her

    I think you both need to talk. She is in her room. Go meet her.

    She might be angry but I am sure you can handle it. My dad said.

    Alright dad, let me go talk to her.

 He has developed feelings for me

    Laurel POV     When I told Tiara how I felt about her, I could finally see myself calming down.

    Even though she didn¡¯t believe me, I was happy she did at least allow me to prove to her how much I loved her.

    I must say thanks to Allen. Because he helped me understand my feelings for Tiara.

    If not, I wouldn¡¯t have ever known that I loved her.

    Today was another day and I can¡¯t wait to spend the day with Tiara even though I have to go to the office.

    I will pass, so I can have this time with my wife and unborn baby.

    I got up and went to the bathroom to freshen up.

    After I was done freshening up, I came out of the bathroom with a bathrobe around my waist, walked to the closet, took out my outfit, put it on and walked out of the closet.

    While Tiara was still asleep.

    I walked out of the room to the kitchen.

    Where I met one of the maids making breakfast.

    Good morning sir. She said

    Good morning Noe.

    What are you making for breakfast today? I asked her.

    Sir, bread and fried eggs. Noe answered.

    Alright, it seems like you have made some already. I asked her

    Yes, I have and I am almost done. After that, two more eggs to fry and that¡¯s all. Noe answered.

    Alright, Noe. I will take this one you have fried and the others.

    Please call my dad down for breakfast and tell him I will join him soon. I said to Noe.

    Alright, sir, I will do just that. Noe said

    I walked out of the kitchen with the tray of food in my hand. And walked upstairs to my room, and I was still sleeping.

    I kept the straw of food on the table beside the headboard and bent down and pecked her forehead and her lips and she turned.

    I never knew pregnant women had slept a lot.

    But I didn¡¯t board because it was almost 9 am, and she had to go to the hospital.

    I went to the other side of the bed and pecked her lips.

    Laurel, please will you let me sleep? She said and turned back to the other side of the bed.

    Tia, it is morning already.

    You need to wake up. I said and went to the other side of the bed.

    Give me 5 more minutes and I promise to get up. She said.

    Oh, God, this girl won¡¯t kill me.

    Which one is 5 more minutes to sleep? I asked myself.

    I bent down close to her ears and said,

    Tia, it is almost 9 am. When I said that, she immediately got up from bed.

    Good morning. I greeted her.

    Good morning. Are you sure it is almost 9 am? She asked. Yeah, you can check the time on your phone. I said and when she checked her time she shouted.

    Laurel, you are wicked. Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?

    Have you forgotten who woke you up?

    I was the person who woke you up.

    So how can you ask me why I didn¡¯t wake you up?

    I asked her but she was quiet.

    By the way, I brought you breakfast.

    Here it is. I  said to her.

    Wow, thanks so much. She said

    Do you want me to meet you? I asked her.

    There is no way I will eat when I haven¡¯t brushed my mouth. She said got up from bed and went to the bathroom.

    Tiara, please don¡¯t waste time. If not, the food will get cool. I said to her.

    Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t waste time.

    And I think you should use this time to bring your breakfast, so we can eat together. She said from the bathroom.

    Wow! She is right. If we both eat together. We will go early, but if I have to wait for her to eat, then I eat. Then that would be me wasting time.

    Alright, I am going downstairs to bring my food. I said, ced her food back on the table, and walked outside the room.

    When I got downstairs, Noe was already done making the breakfast, and it was already on the dining table and my dad was also there.

    Good morning Dad.

    Good morning son.

    How was your night? My Dad asked.

    I am fine dad, and you?

    I am doing great. So where are you able to fix things with your wife? My Dad asked

    Yes, Dad. We fixed our problems yesterday and I also used that moment to finally confess my feelings for her.

    And what did she say?

    Dad, she told me she didn¡¯t believe me.

    And I don¡¯t me her, because if I was the person I wouldn¡¯t believe in myself either.

    Because I told her about my feelings the same day my stepbrother expressed his feelings for her.

    So, for her, she thinks it is apetition that is going on, and it is because of the fact my brother expresses his feelings first, so I don¡¯t want to let him win.

    But I have taken it upon myself to show her how much I love her without telling her.

    I know it will not be easy, but it will be worth it.

    So I am ready to do it. Withoutining.

    Don¡¯t worry son, I know you will be able to capture her heart.

    Even though it is not the same thing as capturing people¡¯s businesses, if you can do that, then I know with just a little more hard work you will get her to love you.

    Thanks so much, Dad.

    It is for nothing. You are my son. If I don¡¯t support you or advise you, who will I advise?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Come sit down and join me for breakfast.

    Thanks, Dad, but no, thanks. I would love to have my breakfast with my wife in the room.

    You see the lover boy. It has been a long I saw you do this, and I am so happy for you. Keep it up. My dad said

    Thanks, Dad. I said, and I took my breakfast from the dining table.

    Where is your wife¡¯s breakfast or will you both eat that small one together? My Dad asked

    Dad, you don¡¯t need to worry about her breakfast is already in her room.

    Alright, dear. You are free to go now.

    By the way Dad, I would love to inform you that I won¡¯t be going to the office today because Tiara and I will be going to the hospital for her check-up.

    And, Dad, today, the doctor will inform us about the sex of the baby.

    Wow, she is already 6 months gone already? My dad asked

    Yes, Dad, she is 6 months pregnant.

    How time flies. Very soon we will be hearing the cry of a baby in this house.

    Yeah, your first grandchild.

    I can¡¯t wait

    Same here dad, I can¡¯t wait to be a dad.

    ~~¡°Tiara Pov

    When Laurel called me all those names I felt very angry and stupid.

    Because if, indeed, I was from a rich family, I wouldn¡¯t havee here.

    I am looking for the father of my baby and all this won¡¯t happen.

    And to think I have started liking him, but now I will never make that mistake again to fall for him.

    I took my taxi and the driver took me back home and I stepped out of the car which was beside the gate.

    I paid the taxi driver and knocked on the door and a few minutester the gateman came and opened the gate which I entered inside.

    At first, I used to wonder why people would open the gate without finding out who it was.

    But now that I have been living in this Mansion I know better which is all because there is a camera out that records all those who are standing outside, so whenever you stand outside to knock on the gate or horn on your car, the camera shows who is doing that.

    But right now, this is not my problem.

    After I walked inside, most of the guards were wondering what was wrong with me because they greeted me.

    I didn¡¯t answer because I was not in a good mood.

    They have never seen me like that before, and I am sure that is one of the reasons why they are surprised.

    But that has nothing to do with me. I just can¡¯t believe that the boss is this heartless.

    I walked inside the house, and I was greeted by Tiara¡¯s dad.

    Tiara, are you okay? He asked. Yes, Dad, I am fine. I am just tired of it all.

    Alright dear, why don¡¯t you go take a rest? It is good for you and my grandchild.

    Thanks, Dad. I said and walked towards the stairs. I was about to climb the stairs when he asked me a question.

    Tiara, hold on. You went out with Laurel, right?

    Yes, Dad, we did go out together.

    Then where the hell? Is he, and why didn¡¯t youe back with him?

    Dad, that I don¡¯t want to talk about, but all I can tell you right now is that I am sure he is on his way home.

    Tiara, listen to me.

    He is my son. That is not a problem.

    But you are my daughter and, at the same time, you are my daughter-inw.

    Laurel might be my legal child, but I see you as that daughter I never had.

    So dear don¡¯t let your problem with Laurel spoil this beautiful father-and-daughter bond we share. So dear, please talk to me. Laurel¡¯s father asked

    Dad, your son still sees me as a prostitute who is with him because of his money. I said to him

    What happened, and why did he say that?

    After we went to the prison, Allen said in front of our faces that he loved me.

    What?

    Yes Dad, Allen confessed his feelings for me and that got him so angry that he pouched Allen¡¯s face and pulled me outside.

    When we got outside, I tried calming him down, but he didn¡¯t listen.

    And all he kept telling me was that I was a prostitute.

    Saying he didn¡¯t know how I got entangled with him, and he epted the baby because he discovered that I needed a good life and that is why he granted my request, since he is a good man.

    My dear, I am so sorry for my son¡¯s words. That is how he is.

    He bes rude whenever he is angry.

    And hees back to his senses when he is calm, and he starts regretting it.

    I have warned him so many times to learn how to calm his anger, but no, he doesn¡¯t listen.

    The only thing that makes me happy when ites to him is the fact that he doesn¡¯t treat people again like we are all his business rivals.

    Alright, Dad.

    Please, I would like to go to my room right now.

    I am exhausted. Alright dear you go ahead, I will be here waiting for my son. Okay, Dad. I said, and I walked up to my room.

    When I get to my room, I change my clothes and I walk back to bed to take some rest.

    But a few minutester, my phone started ringing, and when I checked the caller ID,

    It was Nick. Wow, since after the birthday it is now this guy is calling me.

    I picked up the call.

    Hello!

    Hi! Nick, what¡¯s up?

    Nothing much, so how are you doing? He asked

    I am good. Very good and you

    I am good too.

    That¡¯s good to hear. What about your fiancee Jane?

    She is fine.

    That¡¯s nice to hear. Ever since you both left my mansion at my birthday party, you have not even called. Even to say let me call my friend nothing.

    I am very sorry Tia, that is why I called today. I have been very busy.

    Busy! What are you busy with?

    Well, Jane and I resigned yesterday and right now we are struggling to open our restaurant.

    Besides the entrance of the mansion, since it is a goodmercial area.

    Wow! That is good news, so which type of business do you want to open?

    Restaurant business. Nick answered.

    Wow! That is good news. I can¡¯t wait for the day you will both finally open the business because my husband and I will be your first customers.

    That will be great, and I can¡¯t wait to have you both at our restaurant because that will help us publish our market. Nick said

    Yeah, you are right. Answered back

    Tia, guess who I met today on my way to buy some stuff for my restaurant?

    Nick, we both know I am not good at that guessing stuff, so why don¡¯t you just tell me?

    Tia, try guessing and if not it won¡¯t be fun. Nick answered.

    Okay, fine, it was Caroline.

    Since you told me you both have resigned, it will be difficult for you both to see her now, that is why. I asked him.

    Anyhow, you tried Sha, but it was not Caroline. Nick answered.

    Who is it? I asked again

    Well, I met your ex-boyfriend at the ce where I went to shop, and he asked me about you, but I just told him to forget about you because you are now married.

    And you love your husband so much, and he loves you too, so you don¡¯t need any distractions in your life now.

    And he started begging that I should tell you that he is sorry and that he didn¡¯t mean to cheat on you, but he did cheat on you, and he regrets it right now.

    And his life with you is like an empty vessel.

    Thanks so much, Nick, for telling me I don¡¯t know what that boy wants from me.

    Ever since I told him it was over, he doesn¡¯t want to let me be.

    Don¡¯t worry, he will get tired and let you be. It is just a matter of time.

    But it has been 4 months since we broke up, but still, he doesn¡¯t want to let me be.

    Don¡¯t worry Tia, he will get tired of finding you, and he will move on with his life.

    It is just a matter of time before you will see it for yourself. Don¡¯t let it bother you.

    Okay, Nick. Thanks so much. I do appreciate it.

    It is for nothing.

    Don¡¯t forget you are my little sister and I will do everything possible to make you happy.

    And I am very happy to have a big brother like you. I said to him,

    It is nothing. Let me allow you to rest and I have some stuff to do too.

    Alright. Take care, and please take good care of my friend too.

    Don¡¯t worry, I will also take care of you. Nick said and ended the call.

    After the call ended, I decided to rest because, after all the drama that happened at the prison between Laurel and me.

    It had already made me tired, so I needed to rest.

    I fell on the bed and closed my eyes.

    2 hours and 30 minutester, I was woken up by a peck on my forehead.

    When I woke up, I was surprised to see Laurel at my bedside, and he was the person who pecked my forehead.

    What are you doing here? I asked him a question.

    I am sorry for the way I spoke to you and when I say I regret my words I know you won¡¯t believe me. Laurel said

    Then, why are you here? I asked him

    I still have to try my luck because I am very sorry.

    I was just angry with the fact that Allen told you he had feelings for you.

    That is not enough reason for you to disgrace me like that in front of so many people in that prison.

    Just because your brother said he loved me. Have you forgotten what we have is a contract marriage, which means I am still single to mingle with any man I choose and should, in case the man wants to marry me, he just has to wait for about 4 to 5 months when I have already given birth to your baby?

    Listen to me and listen to me very well.

    There is no way I will let you live by my side or leave our baby and me. Laurel said in a very serious tone.

    Did you just say our baby?

    Have you forgotten that you refused? That this baby is not yours, and you have nothing to do with him or her, you also said you just helped me because I look like someone who needs help, so that is why you helped me.

    Well, let me tell you I did need help. That is why I came to you, so after I put you to bed and the resultes out that the baby is yours, I will leave.

    If you don¡¯t need the baby, I will leave with my baby.

    But trust me, after the nonsense you did out there today, I will never forgive you.

    Tiara, please listen to me.

    I am sorry I didn¡¯t mean to say that to you. And you know it is not my fault.

    I can¡¯t remember when I slept with you.

    Because your former colleagues at your ex-job side drugged me even when I got up the next morning.

    I was alone in bed.

    So I couldn¡¯t believe I got you pregnant because, like the other girls, I would have believed the idea that the condom I wore one of the days I slept with one of them was damaged.

    That is why she got pregnant, but see who came to my mansion on that day, there was a party and she told everyone at the party that I had got her pregnant, someone I have never slept with and, even when I usually visit that exclusive club, you are not always with the girls.

    I sleep with you, but rather you are at your various workces.

    And thest time I tried to sleep with you, I sent your friends to call you, so you coulde join us.

    You ran away.

    So tell me, if you were the person, would you believe me? Laurel asked me and I was speechless.

    I didn¡¯t even know how to reply to him.

    Won¡¯t you say anything? He asked

    What exactly do you want me to say to you? I asked him a question.

    At least say something or do anything, because right now that you are quiet it is just making me confused and when I say I am confused, then I am not lying.

    Tiara, I know you won¡¯t believe me when I tell you this, but I am telling you the truth and nothing but the truth.

    When Allen told you he loved you, I was not just angry, but I was also jealous.

    Do you know why? Laurel asked.

    No? I answered,

    That is because I love you so much, Tiara. I know you won¡¯t believe me, but that is the truth. I LOVE YOU TIARA

    Laurel, I am sure you are joking or maybe this is your way of apologizing for what you did that day.

    You don¡¯t need to worry, I have forgiven you, so there is no need for you to say that again, because I have already forgiven you.

    Tiara, I am not lying to you.

    That is the truth and nothing but the truth about our situation, which is the fact that I love you.

    I might not have discovered it ever since we have been together, but when Allen asked me

    I have fallen in love with you at the prison, so I decided to ask myself if I have truly fallen in love with you.

    I finally got my answer when I went online and asked Google how to know you love someone, and it gave some tips that have always been true in our cases.

    Then I believed I loved you.

    So what are some of the tips that Google told you that made you believe you love me? I asked him.

    You won¡¯t want me to name them, right? He asked me

    Then how sure will I be that you truly love me and not another trick to make me forgive you, which I have already done?

    Tiara, we both know if it was forgiveness. I would have left the moment you told me you had forgiven me, but you see I am still beside your bed, which means it is not only forgiveness I want also. Laurel stated.

    I keep asking him this question because I still can¡¯t believe that Laurel loves me.

    Because the Laurel I know who told me to my face that he would never love someone like me is now telling me he loves me, but howe?

    What changed?

    That is what I have been asking myself all this while.

    Laurel, please I have a question.

    What changed? Why do you love me all of a sudden? I asked him what had been bothering me.

    Yes, nothing changes.

    Love just happened, and I am also shocked because I never thought I would ever love ady like you.

    But love urred, and now I believe the saying that love urs at an unexpected moment, time, and ce. He said

    You know what?

    I don¡¯t believe you.

    All I do know is that you are afraid that your half-brother wille back and tell me he loves me.

    And you don¡¯t want it to happen again and also, because you don¡¯t want to be a single parent, that is why you are telling me all this stuff.

    Fine, if you don¡¯t believe me, I won¡¯t force you to believe me, but I would like you to allow me to prove my love for you.

    Alright then. I will give you a chance, but let one thing be clear, if you spoil thisst chance, you will be on your own.

    I promise I will never give you a reason to leave me.

    I promise and to start, I have decided to forgive Jane and Caroline for drugging me.

    All because Jane will be getting married to your brother soon, and I don¡¯t want you and him to fall out, since you both have been close for a long time based on my investigation.

    Thanks for not calling the police on them, and I am sure Nick will be very happy.

    If he is indeed serious about his feelings for me, then I will be very happy too, because I also love him, but I can¡¯t let him know right now.

    If not, he will keep disrespecting me.

    I have always dreamed of having someone who truly loves me and cares for me.

    And he should also be rich, and I finally got it, even with the constant family problems.

    I finally had what I had been looking for, and I was very happy.

    And I hope this shouldn¡¯t be a dream, because if it is a dream I don¡¯t want to wake up.

 He followed me to the hospital

    Laurel POV     When I was done talking to my father, I took my food and went upstairs to my room.

    When I got upstairs, Tiara was already dressed and was sitting on the bed.

    You arete.

    I thought you would eat your breakfast with your Dad. Downstairs.

    No, we were just discussing something important.

    Alright. Let¡¯s eat. Tiara said, and I sat beside her and we both started eating our food.

    After we were done eating our food.

    I took our dirty dishes downstairs and handed them to the maids and I walked back upstairs to our room.N?velDrama.Org content.

    Let¡¯s rest a bit, and then we will go to the hospital, so you can go do your check-up.

    Thanks, but no, thanks. I can go alone. There is no need for you toe with me.

    But I want to.

    I don¡¯t want you to follow me around just because you want to prove to me that you love me.

    Yes, I love you.

    But it is not only because of the love I have for you that made me decide to follow you to the hospital or go to the office.

    But it is because I want to be the father of my baby, and today I know that today you will know the sex of the baby.

    So I would love to know the sex of our baby.

    Are you sure that is what you want? Ne asked.

    Yes, that is what I want.

    So there is no need for you to bother about that because I have already discussed it with my dad, and he agreed for me to take today off and do as I want.

    Alright then. We can go now because I am almostte. Tiara said.

    Alright, let go. Please help me with my bag. It is on the table beside the head at that angle. Tiara asked

    Alright. I said, and I walked to where she directed me, took her ba, g, and gave it to her.

    When I gave her the bag,

    We both walked downstairs, and we met with my dad, who was reading a magazine in the living room.

    Dad, we are going to the hospital now.

    Alright, dear, you both should take care and don¡¯t forget toe to give me a few feet back when you both are done with the hospital.

    Alright, dear. You both should take care, okay?

    Alright, Dad.

    After that, we both went out of the mansion, entered the car, and drove to the hospital.

    It was a 45-minute ride to the hospital, and we got there on time.

    We met one of the nurses at the receptionist who directed us to my wife¡¯s doctor¡¯s office and we both walked there.

    I could see how all eyes were on me.

    I have never had their time because right now my focus is on my wife and baby and not hungrydies out there.

    When we both got to the office, we knocked on the door and the woman told us to go in.

    And we both walked inside the office.

    Greetings Miss Goldman. The doctor said,

    Greetings Doctor.

    Please, doctor, meet my husband Mr. Goldman.

    I am sorry sir, Greeting and wee to my office.

    Thanks. Madam.

    I must say, Tiara, your husband is very handsome.

    Thanks so much, doctor.

    Now I understand why the hospital is in chaos because you came with your husband.

    I¡¯m sorry, doctor, but my husband is very stubborn, and he decided to follow me today. Tiara said

    What can I do? I need to take care of my wife and our baby.

    So that is why I decided to go to the hospital today.

    And you are wee Sir.

    Tiara, how are you doing?

    Doctor, I am fine. Tiara said

    Have you been taking your victims, Mrs. Goldman?

    Yes, madam, I took my victim to a doctor.

    Alright then. That is good news.

    So do you still feel pains in your abdomen?

    No doctor. I am perfectly fine since I have been taking the medicine.

    Alright then. Since you said you are fine.

    Let¡¯s start with the checkup now.

    Alright, doctor.

    When I told Tiara how I felt, I could finally see myself calming down.

    Even though she didn¡¯t believe me, I was happy she did at least allow me to prove to her how much I loved her.

    I must say thanks to Allen. Because he helps me understand my feelings for Tiara,

    If not, I wouldn¡¯t have ever known that I loved her.     Tiara  Pov

    Just like people will say that love is a beautiful thing when you meet the right person and so is my love.

    It is so beautiful that I get confused about what to do, but one thing I know I have to do is never tell Laurel how much I love him.

    Because I know he is not going to cherish the love I have for him.

    But I am just happy he loves me and he is doing everything within his power to make sure I am happy.

    And that is what I want.

    When he told me he wanted to apany me to the hospital, I thought he was lying, or he was just pretending, but to my greatest surprise, he was not lying.

    Also, he was pretending, because he followed me to the hospital.

    Yes, I want to get married to a rich man, but not someone with lots of connections and poprity like him, because someone like him. When he goes anywhere, all the news reporters will follow him.

    And I am very sure that is what will happen today.

    Thanks to God we got to the hospital and there was no reporter there waiting for him and that calmed my nerves a little bit.

    But it did not change anything because all the people who were at the hospital took out their phones and were recording us.

    Especially the girls and I could hear so many of theirments, some of them were happy that I am married to him and said how good we look together and some of them were angry that we were together and some of them were even saying I stole their lover and that got me worried about how they can say I told their lover.

    When was he their lover? I asked no one but myself.

    When I lifted my head to look at Laurel, it was like none of this stuff existed to him because his eyes were only focused on where we were going, which was the direction of the doctor¡¯s office, which one of the nurses told us.

    When we got to the nurse¡¯s office, he knocked on the door and the doctor told us to go in.

    I can remember when I started this checkup.

    Laurel told me not to ever let a male doctor check, but I am free to let a doctor do her checkup on me.

    When I came here, I followed his instructions and chose a doctor and today when we went there, thank God she was in the office.

    She asked me some questions and answered, like if I always take my medicine and if I feel any pains in my body, especially in my stomach, and I told her I don¡¯t because my husband takes good care of me.

    After that, she asked me to climb on one of the beds in her office for her to check if it was normal or not, which I needed, and after she was done she told me the baby¡¯s breathing was fine.

    And it was now time to know the sex of the baby.

    So she went to one end of the bed where I was lying and took out a machine.

    It was a little bit big and it had a screen. Which was connected to the machine.

    She put the machine on the current so it woulde on.

    And when it was on she walked back to me.

    Lifted my gown again so that my baby bump could show, and she then applied a liquid substance on my stomach like an ointment around my abdomen.

    The doctor then took the monitor and ced it on my stomach.

    Where the baby was lying while telling us to look at the screen on the machine.

    And we could see our baby on the screen.

    With so much joy, tears came out of my eyes. I can now see my baby, my first fruit.

    I was so happy and the same goes for Laurel, even though he didn¡¯t want to show his weakness.

    I could still see tears threatening toe out of his eyes but, like the brave man that he is, he cleaned it up before it could even go down his eyes.

    From the scan, Mr. And Mrs. Goldman, the scan shows that you are both expecting a boy.

    He is doing very fine, as you both can see and his breathing rate is normal.

    The doctor said before taking out the monitor from my stomach and then cleaning my stomach with a clean towel and then putting my gown down, so I could get down from the bed I was lying on.

    After she was done arranging the machine back from where she took it.

    She sat down on her office chair.

    As you can see, your baby is perfectly okay.

    You just need to continue taking your victims so you and your baby will be healthy.

    Here are the photos of the scan results of your baby¡¯s sex.

    The doctor said and handed me the photos of our baby who is still in my womb.

    Thanks so much, doctor. I said to the doctor.

    You are wee, Mrs. Goldman.

    Right then we shall be on our way. I said to the doctor.

    Alright, take care of yourself.

    And it was nice to finally meet you, Mr. Goldman

    The doctor said and sent her hand to my husband for a salute, which my husband epted.

    And I am sure he epted the hand check because of me because he is someone who doesn¡¯t love to be too close to people, especially the female version.

    Except when he just wants to use them as his sex toys.

    And I am happy because ever since I entered his life he has never done that again except when he does it in his office and I don¡¯t know about it.

    But that is his business and not mine.

    All I care about now is the fact that he said he wants to make it up to me, and I am happy with the steps he is willing to take to make it up to me and the baby.

    When we left the doctor¡¯s office and walked down the corridor of the hospital,

    We finally got to the reception side of the building.

    We could see a lot of people recording and taking pictures of us.

    A lot of people are taking photos of us.

    I said to Laurel.

    Don¡¯t you like it because with that the whole world will finally find out that I got myself married to a beautiful woman?

    What do you think? He asked and that got me blushing.

    How can he say that in front of so many people?

    Don¡¯t tell me you are shy.

    There is no need for you to be shy, it is not like I am an old man.

    Who is introducing his 18th-year-old wife to the public?

    When Laurel said that it was just like I should just pick a hole and hide inside for a long time.

    But what can I do if not just go with the following?

    I was the person who wanted a rich man anyway and I got it.

    Did I say there were so many people in the hospital taking photos?

    No, I was wrong because when we got to the packing lounge of the hospital, which was just outside the hospital, there were so many reporters there.

    And that got me confused because I could not tell what was happening there. Until the walk to us.

    Greetings Mr. Goldman, we heard from a reliable source that you and your wife are in the hospital for a pregnancy check-up. Is that true? One of the reporters asked

    Yes, it is true because my wife and I came to the hospital to find out the gender of our baby and, just like every lucky family, I will say we are going to have our son in a few months toe.

    Laurel said, and I could feel the joy in my heart hearing him say our son to everyone.

    Wow, congrattions sir. Does that mean the Goldman family will soon be epting their next sessor? Another reporter asked.

    Yes. My next sessor will be born soon.

    And I can¡¯t wait for that day toe.

    So I could educate him the same way my dad educated me.

    Sir, aren¡¯t you afraid that introducing your wife and your unborn baby will be to their detriment because your enemies might hurt them to hurt you?

    Another reporter asked and I could understand their fear for both my baby and me.

    And I was grateful for that, but I think I have to answer this question to boost Laurel¡¯s courage.

    So I answered before he could answer.

    I am grateful for your concern, but I know my husband, Laurel, can protect his family.

    Because he has been protecting us for a very long time.

    Before now.

    I answered, and I could see how shocked he was because I supported him, and I was not sure whether he was expecting me to support him.

    Thank you all so much for the interview, but that will be all for now.

    My wife needs to rest because of her condition.

    Laurel said and held my hand for me to enter the car.

    He walked to the driving seat and started the car even though the reporters were still there trying to get some answers from us, but none of us said anything, and he drove the car away, leaving the reporters there.

 The Goldmanéˆ¥æªš business rival

    Ryan Valdes POV

    So, this bastard is married and he is even about to have a child.

    Does he think he can take away everything I cherish including all the people who were supposed to be my business partners and think I will let him go free?

    Never.

    At first, I thought if I took the one thing he cherished most in his miserable life.

    He will go down so that I will be able toe up but it never happened and now he is publicly introducing his wife and unborn baby to the public forgetting he has so many enemies around who are waiting to bring him down.

    But before all people get revenge I need to deal with him first.

    I took my phone and called my wife.

    Hello, she answered.

    Hello, Babs, please where are you? I asked her.

    I am close by. I will be in the house soon.

    Alright, Babs, I will be waiting for you. There is something we need to discuss.

    Okay, I aming. She answered and I turned off the call. She will be the perfect person for me to use and take my revenge on him.

    Mr. Laurel Goldman. When I will start, you won¡¯t know what hit you.

    You think you are strong, ruthless, and powerful and no one can defeat you.

    At first, I thought when I took what you cherished most a few years ago it would bring you down and I seeded for a few months after that, you came back more ruthless as if nothing happened but this time around I won¡¯t spare you.

    I am going to hit you hard.

    A few minutester. My wife came in.

    Babs you called me.

    Yes. I did. What is wrong? She asked

    Have you gone online? I asked her

    Not yet. I went out for some work so I haven¡¯t had enough time to go online. She said to me

    Why don¡¯t you go online and see what is happening there for yourself? I said to her,

    Babs, I am very tired right now and I need to rest and don¡¯t forget I am pregnant so I don¡¯t have time for that. She answered.

    Trust me, if you go online and see whatever I am asking you to see you are going to thank meter.

    I tried convincing her. And luckily she epted it and went online.

    I first met Sophia at one of the most popr clubs in Los Angeles, La Creme.

    She came with her friends but my eyes chose only her.

    She was not just any type of girl, she was a very beautiful woman with Dark curly hair, hazel eyes, a perfect body shape, and a good modeling height.

    And I am sure that is why she decided to join modeling.

    When I approached her at the club she told me they were celebrating her new contract and she was going to be the model for one of Goldman¡¯spany products.

    I was happy and sad at the same time and even offered to get her a new modeling job at mypany but she refused saying she had always wanted to work at one of the Goldmanpanies.

    And now that she has that opportunity she won¡¯t let it go just like that.

    And that statement got me very angry.

    How can she say that I shouldn¡¯t me her?

    Because it is all because of that foolish Laurel Goldman who thinks he is undefeated?

    We do the same line of business but he is always at the top and no matter how I try to defeat him he remains at the top.

    I don¡¯t even know what to do and see this woman I love just at first sight refuse to work with me saying she wanted to work with Laurel¡¯spany.

    Without much,int I decided to let her and asked her to be my friend which she epted and we both exchanged numbers.

    We have been chatting and seeing each other for a long time but just when I wanted to propose to her

    She told me she was in love with Laurel and they were engaged and soon to be getting married and she came to tell me and invite me to the wedding since I am her best friend.

    With so much pain in my heart, I held the ring that I was supposed to use and proposed to her and vowed on it that I must get her back from Laurel and I needed it.

    Even though it took me a long time I still seeded and now we are married and she is carrying my baby now.

    And I am going to use her to get my revenge on Laurel.

    Because she is going to make sure that the love that the two have for each otheres to an end.

    Babs, is what I am seeing now true? She asked me.

    Yes, Sophia. That ex-husband of yours never loved you because if he did love you he wouldn¡¯t have found another woman two months after you both divorced. I said to her,

    And to even think I was ming myself for betraying him not knowing that he was not even remorseful.

    How can he get married 2 months after our divorce?

    I told you right? That man has never loved you and the 2 years you spent with him were just a waste of your time and your love.

    Do you know that he used me of infidelity?

    Telling everyone in the mansion that I cheated on him and meing into his life was all a setup.

    Even when I tried to exin to him.

    That  I didn¡¯t cheat on him.

    But still, he wouldn¡¯t believe me.

    He destroyed my reputation and my career as a model and now he thinks he can enjoy his new family. I will never let that happen.

    I Sophia Valdes have spoken.

    He has to pay for the emotional and physical pain I went through. She said,

    Wow, she is finally where I wanted her to be.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    So it will be easy for me to seek my revenge on that bastard who thinks he can have everything I want and own.

    And if I don¡¯t destroy him this time around that means it is me. I said to myself as I walked close to Sophia.

    You have to calm down.

    Don¡¯t forget you are carrying our baby and the doctor said you don¡¯t need to stress too much because it is not good for you and the baby. I said to her, I love Sophia so much.

    She was my first love which Laurel took away from me at first because of the money and the power he controlled at that time.

    And I am happy I got her back even though I had to make her look bad in the eyes of Laurel by doing a fake video of her cheating with a man and Laurel believed it.

    And when she was down, I went back to her as that caring best friend at her lowest time and there she epted me and we got married and now we are here.

    No one takes what belongs to RYAN VALDES. Not even you LAUREL GOLDMAN because I aming this time to be first ce of the richest businessman and not number two.

    I don¡¯t mind going the extra mind to get what I want.

    If I could do something dirty to get Sophia without her knowing then I could do the same to Laurel

    Babs, I think I have a perfect n to assist you with your ns of punishing him for not believing in you and for damaging your reputation and your Career.

    Babs, you do have a solution to my problem? She asked me.

    Yes baby, it is not more your problem alone again but it is mine too have you forgotten you are my lovely wife? I asked her.

    Fine, you win. With those sweet words of yours. So what is the n all about? She asked.

    That is one more thing I love her about.

    She is very straightforward when ites to business.

    I think you should go back to him. I said

    What? How do you expect me to go back to a man we have been divorced for  8 months?

    And I am married to someone else and pregnant for the person.

    Listen to me Babs, that won¡¯t change.

    I love you and you love me.

    And don¡¯t forget we are married. So you are just going to go there only to take your revenge. I said to her,

    How do you expect me to go back to my ex-husband?

    And even if I ept to go back there,

    Do you think they will open their gates, their door, and their arms for me toe inside?

    Of course, we both know that will never happen.

    She said and that got me tough but I needed to be serious so I had to stopughing so we could continue.

    You know I hate it when I am serious and you areughing. She said and this time she was really serious.

    Am sorry sweetheart, it won¡¯t happen again. I said to her.

    But, I am not saying that they will ept you just like that.

    Then what are you saying? She asked.

    Have you thought of the fact that you can tell him the pregnancy belongs to him and you both did not get divorced? I asked her.

    How can I tell him the pregnancy belonged to him when we divorced a month before I got pregnant with your baby? She asked

    That isn¡¯t a problem. We will just need a report that shows that the pregnancy is 8 months instead of 7 months and also a fake divorce paper.

    For the fake divorce papers leave it to me I will handle that one.

    For now, we will just wait ande out with a foolproof n before we make our move on him.

    I said to her and she just nodded her head in understanding.

    I will go to the room and rest. I am very tired.

    Alright, babes.

 Couples first outing

    Tiara  POV

    After that, Laurel told the reporters about us expecting our baby.

    We drove out of the hospital,     Then I took the opportunity to ask him my first question ever since we left the hospital.     What would happen now that you had introduced the baby and me to your enemies?     He just smiled and told me not to worry myself too much because everything was going to be fine and nothing wrong was going to happen.     I should just have a little bit of fate and everything is going to be fine, and he won¡¯t be around, and his enemies wille and attack us.     He is just too overconfident and that is what might bring him down.     Yes, to have confidence is good for a man, especially someone like him with his ss, but at the same time, it is not good to be overconfident because something will one day go wrong.     But the Laurel I know will never believe me if I tell him that.     So I don¡¯t have any other choice but to ept his decision.     Where do you want us to go from here? He asked, trying to change the topic.     I don¡¯t know. But your dad asks you toe home and show him the hospital scan, right? I asked him     Yes, we will do that when we reach home, but for now, there is something I would like to show around here, and I am sure you are going to love it. He said     Alright then, let¡¯s go to the ce.     Car then drove his car in another direction and when he finally got to his destination, he packed his car at the packing lounge which was outside.     We both stepped out of the car and walked to one building where the gateman came and opened the gate for us and we both went inside.     Laurel, what is this ce? I asked the moment we were in the building.     Since it is still morning and I won¡¯t be going to the office today, there will be no need for us to just go back home and sit     The whole day, so that is why I decided that we should go out and see some ces together before going back hometer in the day.     Laurel said, and I was so happy because I was finally able to go visit ces with my husband.     But still, I don¡¯t know this ce.     Laurel, you haven¡¯t told me where we are. I said to him,     Why don¡¯t you wait and see the ce first? Laurel said

    Alright if you say so, I said to him as we walked to one building.

    When we got there, a man came out to wee us.

    Wee to Hawaii Park, where we take care of different types of animals. Mr. And Mrs.

    When I heard what that man said I could not believe my ears. Laurel took us to the zoo.

    That is one of the ces I have loved to go to, and now I am finally there. I can¡¯t wait to take pictures.

    Thanks so much, can we go see the animals now? Laurel asked.

    That will start after the registration has been made, sir. The man said.

    Then that won¡¯t be a problem.

    Why don¡¯t you show me where I can register for my wife and I

    After Laurel said that the man took him inside the small room he came out of for the first time, which looked like his office.

    After some time, they both came out and the man directed us to where to go while Will followed behind him.

    The first animal we saw was a monkey.

    There were so many of them, and they were all kept in a small cage.

    And I could see how they were jumping from one side of the cage to another while eating their bananas.

    ording to man, bananas are their favorite fruit.

    We went to another cage where there were still monkeys there, but these monkeys were different from the other ones we first met because this one had a red anus.

    Their anus is so red that you think their anus wants toe out.

    Which is just how their anus are and they also love bananas.

    Now, I finally saw a gori face to face today and, just like how they show it on television, the gori was ck and also big.

    When we got to its cage, the man told the gori to greet us, which she did.

    And I was amazed because the gori could indeed behave like a human.

    Then he took us to another cage where we could see a Zebra.N?velDrama.Org content.

    Wow! The white color of the Zebra remains very shining.

    And when the sun touches the color, it bes a sun ray. Which is then reflected in someone¡¯s eyes.

    I just can¡¯t count the number of photos I have taken ever since this Park guide.

    Started showing us the types of animals that are present in the park.

    It is arge ce and, ording to him, we haven¡¯t gone through half of the ce.

    If my phone storage doesn¡¯t get full because of all the pictures, that means it has enough space.

    Are you happy? Laurel asked me when we were about to see another animal.

    I am very happy and thank you so much for all this.

    I said to him as I brought down his head a little bit and kissed his lips for a brief moment since there was someone beside us.

    After I was done, I cleaned the corner of his lips with my hand and we continued our side scene.

    The next ce the park guide took us to was where there was an elephant.

    Wow, the elephant is veryrge. Iment.

    Yes, he is. The guide said,

    You can touch him since he loves it when he isforted.

    The guide said, and I sent my hand, so I could touch the animal too, and, in truth, the animal does lovefort.

    And I could see how Laurel was taking a picture.

    I¡¯m sorry sir, but we will have to stop here because of your wife¡¯s condition.

    It won¡¯t be advisable for your wife to go to the other side where the animals are kept.

    Because the animals are dangerous, and we don¡¯t want to risk your wife¡¯s condition.

    Alright, sir. If you say so, then there will be no need for my wife and I to continue, but we wille back another time.

    Alright sir, and thanks for your understanding. The park guard said

    No problem. Laurel said to the man.

    I¡¯m sorry once more, madam.

    The man said, looking at me.

    There is no need for you to be sorry.

    You are just doing your job, and I am sure every other person in your ce will do the same.

    And by the way, thanks for showing us all these wonderful animals.

    I said to the park guard.

    The pleasure is my madam and, by the way, I was only doing my job. He answered,

    Alright, we will be going now. Laurel said as we all turned back and walked to where our car was parked.

    When we got inside our car, I was so happy.

    Thanks so much, Laurel, for taking me to see this ce. I do appreciate it. I said to him,

    He took my hands and held them and said, I know we didn¡¯t start from the best side of our rtionship.

    I am sorry for making you feel like you are less important, but the truth is that I was afraid of falling in love with you, but even after everything, you still captured my heart.

    And for a long time, I have been trying to hide it by going to work very early in the morning, but whenever I am at the office I always lose control because my mind is always thinking about you.

    And when Allen asked me a question thest time we went to visit him in the prison, it was then it was done on me that I was just wasting my time to think I could run away from the feelings I had for you.

    Because you are the antibiotics of the drugs I consume, and I don¡¯t regret how we met.

    Laurel said and kissed my lips and this time I didn¡¯t back down from the kiss as I kissed him too.

    And we both stopped when we were both out of breath.

    Tiara, I love you so much, and I am sorry for being fucking ashore, but I promise to make it up to you, and you shouldn¡¯t feel forced to tell me your feelings.

    You are free to tell me about your feelings any time you want, and I will be waiting for you to say it.

    Laurel said while he pecked my hands and that caused me to blush. And he smiled.

    He kept my hand down and started the engine of his car.

    Are we finally going home? I asked him

    It is still noon, so we won¡¯t be going home yet. There is somewhere I want to show you. Laurel said

    Again? I asked him

    Yes, why? Don¡¯t you want to go there? Or are you tired?

    Laurel asked all the questions and I could see the seriousness in his voice.

    I am not tired. So you are free to show me the new ce.

    I said to him, and he nodded his head and drove the car out of the packing lounge of the park.

    I have always wanted my husband to love me.

    When I came to Goldman¡¯s mansion, as Laurel Goldman¡¯s wife, I learned to love him and I wished and prayed for him to learn to love me too.

    I don¡¯t want it again because I have fallen for my contract husband, but I can¡¯t tell him no.

    What if that is what he wanted me to say, and he then changed to the old Laurel Goldman¡¯s I knew?

    I will wait and see if he is truly serious about his feelings for me before I can finally tell him about my feelings for him.

    I don¡¯t want anything where I will confess my feelings for him, and he will use it against me.

    I know him, he doesn¡¯t have a heart, so there is no way I will fall for his lies.

 Couples picnic

    Tiara POV

    When Laurel told me he had another surprise for me, I could not wait to see where he was taking me.

    I won¡¯t lie, today has been the best day of my life so far.

    I got to see the doctor with Laurel.

    I remember thest time Laurel promised toe with me for my check-up, but it didn¡¯t happen.

    Because he had an important business meeting, he could note with me and, to the point, I am very happy that he did note with me.

    After all, the attention he caused at the hospital today was too much.

    I could see how some girls were looking at me as if they wanted to eat me alive all because of Laurel.

    And I can just imagine the effects his words given to the news reporters must have had on the whole poption of  Los Angeles.

    I just hope his enemies do note for his baby and me because, for the past few months, I have lived in a rich mansion.

    I discovered that some average and even poor people are happier than most of them.

    Because their lives are based on so much revenge and hatred and also disunity among them, which will be somehow unseen in a poor and average family.

    We have reached our destination. Laurel said.

    Okay. So what are we doing at the beach? I asked him.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    You talk too much. Don¡¯t worry, you will find out very soon. Laurel answered.

    Okay. Why don¡¯t we go find out? What do you have for me? I said and tried opening the door of the car.

    Hold on,dy.

    You are not allowed to step outside until I say so. Call said.

    Laurel said and stepped down from the car, walked to the opposite side of the car, and opened the door for me to step out. I finally stepped out of the car.

    Let¡¯s go now.

    Wait first! You know I told you it was a surprise, right? Laurel asked.

    Yes, you did. Why? I asked him

    Before you see what I want to show you, I would like to close your eyes while we get to the ce. Laurel said.

    What? How can you close my eyes? I asked him.

    Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be blind.

    I will just close your eyes for some time, and then I will open your eyes for you. Laurel said

    Alright, if you say so, then there will be no need for me to refuse you from closing my eyes.

    I said to him. He blindfolded my eyes and held my hands and my waist while directing me to where we were going.     I could not see anything, but I could hear how people were greeting him and

    Weing him into the building got me wondering if he had nned it ever since,

    because everything looked like a nned act.

    After a long walk and we were not still at the ce, I asked him when we were going to get to the ce, and he told me he would move my blindfold when we got there.

    That got me wondering if we would ever get to that ce or did he intentionally nned for me not to see him for a long time before he opened the blindfold.

    After another short walk, he finally stopped walking and said to me, we had reached our destination.

    I was happy because I could not wait to see the surprise he had kept for me.

    He went behind my head and opened my blindfold.

    When he finally opened my blindfold, it took me a little while to open my eyes, since my eyes were closed.

    I am most confused about whether visually dispersed people are really strong people to be for years without seeing someone like me.

    Who was just blindfolded for a short period and could not ept it for a long period.

    When I opened my eyes, I was great with a wonderful surprise.

    I was shocked to the point where I turned and hugged Laurel. Because he surprised me.

    We were at the beach, and he had decorated it with beautiful flowers.

    Even the path I walked and got there was decorated with floors.

    No wonder when we were walking it felt like we were not going but to the beach because of the flowers which were on the footpath.

    There was a table at the center of the beach shore and two chairs with a variety of food and a bottle of red wine.

    And on one of the chairs was a bunch of red rose flowers.

    I turned and looked at Laurel, who was smiling and, I must say, ever since I knew this man, this was the first time I had seen Laurel genuinely happy.

    And I was so happy about that.

    Laurel, don¡¯t tell me you did all this for me. I asked him.

    He just smiled and said yes, I did it for the woman I love.

    Thanks so much, Laurel, for everything.

    I do appreciate it, and I am sorry I can¡¯t give you a reply just yet. I said to him

    It is fine, and you don¡¯t need to worry about that.

    As I said before, I will wait for you to tell me you also love me and still just let me love you.

    Laurel said and that got me moving.

    Here I have brought this for you. Laurel said and gave me the bunch of flowers that were on the chair.

    Thanks so much, and I must say they are very beautiful.

    I said and smiled at them.

    I am just happy he loves me and I know he knows I love him too, but he is just waiting for me to tell him that.

    But I am not ready to do it now.

    Because I feel like all this is a n.

    And I just want to y along.

    In this life, it is said don¡¯t trust people too much.

    So I couldn¡¯t help him.

    Why don¡¯t you sit down?

    He said as he helped arrange my chair, so I could sit down, and when I sat down he arranged the chair for me before he also walked to his seat and sat down.

    I don¡¯t know what you really like, so I just ordered everything that was on the menu. He said, and I could see that he was serious.

    If you don¡¯t like any of the food on the table let me know, so the waiter can bring the remaining dish. Laurel said

    Alright.

    When I opened the dishes, they looked attractive.

    Wow, Laurel, the dishes are attractive.

    I said to him, I told you right that you are going to love the food prepared in this ce.

    And I am enjoying it already, I said to him before taking my dish and dishing out my food.

    That after serving Laurel.

    At first, a waiter came to help us serve our food, but I refused because I wanted to serve my husband this time.

    Laurel, I don¡¯t know why you had to spend a lot of money buying all the food on the menu because we won¡¯t finish it. I said to him,

    Don¡¯t worry that your husband has the money, so let him spend it on his wife. Laurel said and that got me smiling.

    We eat our food silently.

    I can¡¯t remember the number of times I have added my food.

    I don¡¯t know why this boy¡¯s child decided to love food too much at that moment.

    And the type of food I was eating was not even my favorite food and that got me

    Wondering why I would leave my favorite food and eat what I don¡¯t like or have never eaten before.

    Don¡¯t tell me if food is your favorite food. Laurel asked.

    Know they are not my favorite food and I don¡¯t know why I kept eating them.

    I answered him.

    That is because that is what the baby wants.

    And do you know what? Laurel asked me

    Know what? I asked him too.

    When I was little, my mother told me when she was pregnant it was the type of food she loved eating. Laurel said

    Are you serious? That your mother loved this type of food? Yes, he did.

    Alright. Now I understand.

    Boy child, make sure you don¡¯t take after your father¡¯s attitude and character okay, but you can take his physical appearance.

    I said to my baby in my womb and that got Laurelughing.

    Why don¡¯t you want him to take after my attitude and character? Laurel asked.

    Having you alone with that character and attitude to handle things is enough for me even though I am trying to cope with it and just imagine our son being taken from you again.

    You will both just send me to my early grave. I answered.

    Son, will you tell your mom that with our attitude and character, we will be protecting her from our enemies? Laurel said to the baby and I could feel him kicking.

    Laurel, he just kicked! I said to Laurel while cing my hand on my stomach.

    Come on Laurel,e and feel it for yourself.

    I said to Laurel, and he got up from his seat and came to where I was sitting.

    He bent down and ced his hands on my stomach.

    Laurel says something to him, and you will feel how he will kick again. I said to him,

    ¡°Son, Dad loves you so much, and he wants you to be stronger and braver than him.¡±

    Laurel said to the baby with her hands still on my stomach and, just like I, imagined the baby kicking again.

    Wow, Laurel. It seems like our son loves you so much.

    That means he is going to be stubborn just like you.

    Son, tell your mother we are not stubborn. Laurel said, and the baby kicked again.

    This is not good.

    He does not listen to what I say, but whenever you say something to him, he listens and kicks. I said angrily.

    Son, your mom is jealous of our connection, but I know you have a stronger connection with your mom too, right? Laurel asked.

    And he kicked again. And I looked at Laurel and said,

    Why don¡¯t we continue with our food?

    Take care of yourself, okay son, and also don¡¯t disturb your mom, alright?

    Laurel said to the baby, and he kicked again, causing Laurel to smile as he walked to his seat and sat down.

    It looks like he is going to be a very stubborn boy just like his father.

    I said to Laurel and he startedughing.

    We need to start going now.

    I am sure Dad will be waiting for us at home.

    I said to Laurel after we were done with our meal.

    We will go soon.

    Let¡¯s just take a stroll around the seashore.

    I hope you don¡¯t have a problem with that. I asked him. Yes, I don¡¯t mind.

 Telling my dad about the hospital scan

    Laurel PoV

    The saying that ¡± Family is everything.¡±

    I discovered it was indeed true because I felt what it means to have a family.

    I experienced what it means by to have and take care of a family and I vow today that I won¡¯t risks my family for anything.

    Today is the best day of my life. Today I was genuinely happy. Because I was with my family.

    When we left the hospital and I faced the public, I knew I was putting their life in a dangerous situation but I decided to take the risks so I could introduce them to the world and I am happy I did it.

    And just like I said to those reporters I will make sure to protect my wife and our baby and I won¡¯t let any harme to them.

    And that is because I love them so much and they are my bundle of joy.

    When we got to the Park I could see the excitement on Tiara¡¯s face and that is what I want to be seen from today on the ward.

    She was so excited that I even kissed her and hugged her multiple times and she didn¡¯tin but rather she epted it with her response.

    Yes, I know that she also loves me the same way I love her and even more but I don¡¯t understand why she doesn¡¯t want to say it to me or is it that she is not sure of her feelings for me.

    If it is indeed true of her feelings for me then I will ask her to tell me what I want to hear from her mouth.

    This morning before we left the hospital I called the manager who is working at La za Resort.

    Is close to the beach to arrange a surprise dinner date table close to the beach for my wife and when they finish arranging the ce they should let me know.

    And he agreed to do that.

    Who won¡¯t want to work with me? They all want me to advise their products because just my presence in their building is good publicity for them and I know that man will never refuse to do anything I ask him to do.

    When I took her to the beach resort I could see how excited she was and I was happy because I did what made her happy

    When I blindfolded her eyes and we got to where they had arranged I was surprised because the arrangement was very beautiful.

    This man must have spent a lot just to arrange this ce.

    The manager and the waiter came to me when we got there and asked for my order.

    Which I other everything on the menu I asked for the manager¡¯s ount number which he gave me and I sent him 10, 00000$

    When he checked his ount he was very happy with the money that he received thanking and praising me all through until I told him to stop.

    And he left the ce.

    I went to where Tiara was standing and opened her blindfold and she was just so excited when she finally saw the ce which was decorated.

    I won¡¯t lie when I say today was my best day because I had fun.

    Tiara and I went strolling at the seashore after our meal was over and when we were don.

    Tiara said we should go home since she was tired because of her condition and she was very excited and grateful.

    We both left the ce and the remaining food

    I asked the waiter to serve to all the customers in the building.

    He epted and Tiara and I both left the beach.

    I drove the car to the mansion and it was already 5 in the evening when we got home.

    You both are back?

    We were greeted by my father when we stepped inside the house.

    Greeting Dad. How was your day? Tiara asked him

    It was fine and yours? He asked

    Dad, my day was the best.

    I had the best day of my life today and it was all thanks to your son. Tiara add

    I won¡¯t lie at times I am even jealous of the conversation my wife always had with my father.

    At times it feels like I am not the person married to her but my father because they flow very well.

    Even more than the way Tiara and I flow and I don¡¯t know why?

    Ohh! So tell me what did you both do today to make it your best day? My dad asked her.

    Dad, you love gist and little gossip. Tiara said to my father and I could not just hold myughter.

    You know that is the only thing that keeps me funky without the gist and the little gossip.

    How well do I know what is going on here in Los Angeles? My dad asked herN?velDrama.Org content.

    You know what Dad, you have fun. Let me tell you how my day went. Tiara said

    Okay, I am waiting. Come sit down. My dad said to her and she went to where dad pointed and sat down.

    Dad, I will be going to my room to change my clothes. I said to my father.

    Tiara didn¡¯t you say you are tired? I asked her.

    Yeah, but I need to gist Dad a little bit so you go ahead I will join youter in the room.

    Tiara said and I nodded my head and walked upstairs to my room.

    Dad, When Laurel and I got to the hospital so many people were looking, taking pictures and videos of us.

    Even  when we were done with the scan and we stepped out of the hospital,  there were so many reporters

    And they asked us a lot of questions which Laurel answered.

    He even introduced the baby and me to the world. Tiara said

    What? My dad asked

    Yes, Dad, that is what Laurel did.

    Won¡¯t you both be at a risk? My dad asked

    He promised to protect us, Dad.

    Okay if you say so then there is no need for us to worry ourselves because he will indeed protect you and the baby.

    By the way, what is the sex of the baby? My dad asked

    Dad, we are expecting a boy.

    Wow, that is good news so very soon I will be with my grandson. My dad asked

    Yes, Dad very soon you will be with your grandson.

    And then what happened after that? He asked again

    We went to the Nation Park to visit some of those wildlife animals and weter went to the beach for a side scene and after that were both here.

    Am happy you got to enjoy and have fun.

    Yes Dad, and I am also very about everything today.

    Dad, I am tired. Let me freshen up and rest.

    See you in the night. Tiara said to him, got up from her chair and walked upstairs to join me in the room.

 Final plans

    Sophia POV.

    It was a bright new day and the city of Los Angeles was bright like the sun in the sky.

    It was 8 in the morning when Sophia woke up from sleep. She went to the bathroom, took her bath, changed her clothes, and then walked downstairs for breakfast.

    Getting downstairs she met her parents-inw, and her husband sitting at the dining table.

    Sweetheart,e join us for breakfast. Her mother_inw said

    Sophia walked to the dining table and sat down on the left side of her father.

    How was your night sweetheart? Sophia¡¯s mother-inw asked.

    Mom, my night was great. And I won¡¯t lie to you Mom, it has been a long while since I ever had this type of wonderful night before. Sophia said

    Sorry, dear, we weren¡¯t there to protect you from those monsters. Her father-inw inw said.

    Dad, there is no need for you to be sorry, I brought what happened upon myself.

    I remember when you all told me not to get married to Laurel but I should get married to your son but I didn¡¯t listen and I went ahead and got married to him.

    Don¡¯t me yourself, Sophia, you just followed your heart. Micheal¡¯s mother said.

    And that was my biggest mistake. Sophia said.

    Let¡¯s all eat and stop talking about the past. Mrs. Valdes said

    Don¡¯t worry sweetheart I will make sure he pays for what he did to you.

    Aleast now you are married to my son. Mr. Valdes added and started eating his food.

    Mom, Dad. I have something to discuss with everyone. Micheal said

    What is it, son? His mom asked him while his dad was all looking at me.

    Mom, Dad. I have decided to travel to Paris for vacation. Micheal said

    What! His mother eximed

    Yes, Mom, I would like to leave this ce and go somewhere and rest for some time beforeing back.

    In truth, he wants to travel to Paris.

    And he wille back before I give birth to our baby.

    He also wants me to use the period to continue the n we both have for Laurel and his family.

    And what ns are you both talking about? Micheal dad asked

    Dad, Laurel¡¯s just spread the news on all social media tforms that is married and they will be expecting a baby soon and I can¡¯t let that happen. I said

    If that is what you have decided then I won¡¯t stop you. Mr. Valdes said.

    But dear, we just got back home after three years. And now you guys want us to leave the house.  Mr. Valdes said.

    Mom, I am not asking you both to leave the house, you both can stay in the house as you wish.

    I just need more time to arrange myself and if I continue staying here I won¡¯t be able to do it.

    Alright dear, if that¡¯s what you want.

    Thanks, so much Mom.

    So when are you nning to travel? Mr. Valdes asked.

    In 2 weeks.

    That is so soon, if you want I can go with you. I said to him

    There will be no need for that.

    I would love to go alone and by the way, you will need to take care of the n we have worked on while Dad will help me with thepany since I won¡¯t be avable in the meantime.

    Sophia your husband is right you can¡¯t go with him because the ns need you. Mr. Valdes said.

    Don¡¯t worry Dad, I will be fine and I promise to take good care of myself.

    Alright son, if that¡¯s what you want.

    Where is Livinus? Mr. Valdes asked while looking at Micheal and Sophia.

    They both look at Mr. Valdes and back to their father.

    Strangely, he is not with us for breakfast. Mrs Valdes said.

    Heh! Heh! Dad, Mom, and brother Linus went out and he said he was going to do something. Damian said

    Mom, I think you should start getting used to not seeing Brother Linus for breakfast, lunch, and even dinner from now on. Sophia said

    But why? Will your brother refuse to eat his food with us?

    Because I think Linus is working on the tasks Dad gave him yesterday during Lunch. You know the wife¡¯s tasks. Sophia said

    There was silence on the dining table for some time.

    This soon? Mrs. Valdez asked.

    Mom, you don¡¯t know, Maybe he had someone in mind, and Dad just helped him out to encourage him to make a move on the person and also give him the time he needed to do that by reducing his workload.

    If that is true then it is good news. Mr Valdes said and left the dining table after his breakfast was finished.

    I want to match Linus with your friend who has always been with you.

    Because I think she will be a good wife to Linus and a good daughter-inw to this family. Mrs. Valdes said

    Mom, do you mean Susan? Sophia asked her mother while the brothers were sitting waiting for their mother¡¯s reply.

    Yes, that Susan girl. She is a very good girl and I would love for your brother to be with her but since he has already shown his own woman there Is nothing I can do. Mrs. Valdes said

    Mom, don¡¯t worry I am sure God will answer your prayer and it will happen. Sophia said to her mother.

    I hope so. Mrs. Valdes said and left the dining table after her meal and went upstairs to her husband.

    You see even Mom approves of Susan. Sophia said to her brothers immediately her mother was out of the dining table.

    How sure are you that your n will work? Micheal asked and nodded his head while waiting for his sister¡¯s reply.

    Linus is not home and neither has he called any of us and the same goes for Susane. Soworkedrked. Sophia said

    Maybe Linus is doing something and that is why he is not home now and for your friend. She might be at her ce. Micheal said.

    I don¡¯t think so because her mother called me a few minutes ago asking if her daughter slept over at our house and I said yes. Sophia answered

    If what you are saying is true that means your n truly worked. Micheal said.

    Don¡¯t worry very soon you guys will be getting a sister-inw in this house Sophia said

    I can¡¯t wait. Micheal said

    Since my first work was a sess. There are 2 more works left to do.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Ohh really? Micheal asked

    Yes. Sophia answered

    And who are the two people you are left to work on? Micheal asked

    Of course, it does your cunning cousins of yours who only use women.

    And that is how they will also use the new partner you will give them when youe back from Laurel¡¯s house. Micheal said

    And I won¡¯t stop until those cunning brothers of yours find a mate from doing what you guys want to do. Sophia said but for now, let them continue with their singlehood spirit.

    Alright, if that is what you want to do we will be here waiting for you and the girls you will choose for us.

    Alright! Won¡¯t they both be going to work today?

    They will and someone like them. I have a lot of things to do since I will be traveling. Micheal said

    That would be great, please do.

    Why don¡¯t Ie to the office with you today? Sophia asked

    Sis, are you serious? Micheal asked

    Yes, of course. I can¡¯t remain in this house it will be boring

    What about your baby? Or have you forgotten you are pregnant? Micheal  asked

    Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t do anything stressful to myself.

    Alright if you say so but you should be careful at the office and don¡¯t leave my office no matter the problem okay? Micheal said

    Then that will be great.

    Sweetheart, excuse me let me go prepare so we can go to the office.

    Alright, babes. Please don¡¯t take long. Micheal said

 Business party

    Laurel POV

    I am someone who doesn¡¯t love attending parties except when it will be beneficial to me.

    That is why I decided to attend the Engagement  party of Mr. AJ¡¯s daughter so I can discuss my interest in investing in his winepany.

    Being the Ceo of Goldman group ofpanies,

    I hardly attend parties even though I receive invitation from manypanies to attend their parties be it private parties orpany rted parties because my dad won¡¯t keep nagging me to attend any of the mating parties and find myself a mate or still find any beautiful girl so I will be able to forget about the past.

    When I refused, my Dad used any opportunity he got to make my life ufortable for me. That is why I will always live the mansion to the club.

    Because there I will have a little peace of mind.

    And thank God. Am now married if not my dad would have been doing same thing again.

    It was 4 pm when my phone started ringing and when I check the caller id it was my PA calling and  I picked the call

    Yes, what do you want this time around? I asked him

    Hope you are prepared because it is already 4 pm. He said

    Did you just call me just to tell me it was 4 pm? I asked

    Have you forgotten the engagement  party is at 6 today. He said

    Fuck! I forgot that it was today. He said

    You are lucky I called you early enough if not¡­let me not say it you best know.

    Ever since I know you this is the  first time you have done something good.

    So I will treat you to lunch tomorrow.

    If you say so and don¡¯t forget because I will remain you tomorrow. My PA said and switched off the call.

    After the call came to an end I walked to my room freshen up and then took out my normal office suit and put on that a ck suit, white shirts and my ck shoes not forgetting to put on my Rolex watch.

    There is no need for me to over-dress just to go attend a little girl¡¯s engagement  party.

    Am sure there will be so many men there who will be entertaining  her with their flirtful words while I will be using that time to discuss with her parents about my investment.

    Today, I won¡¯t attend that party without Tiara because I don¡¯t want to bore her withpany problems.

    So I will attend alone and by the way she is even pregnant so that will stress my baby too.

    I took my phone and my car key and walked downstairs we¡¯re I met both my wife and my dad discussing.

    These two if not that I know them I would have thought my Dad loved my wife but I know they just have but the father and daughter born which they never experience.

    Tiara,  I will be going to a business party right now. I will see you soon. I said to Tiara.

    Are you sure you don¡¯t want me toe along with you? Tiara asked me.

    No, it is fine. I don¡¯t want you to stress yourself again.

    So just stay in the mansion.

    I said to her and walked out of my mansion and drove in my direction.

    I got to one point then I recall.

    If I am going to the party for a business purpose then I need to go with my PA. So I decided to call him.

    Where are you? I asked Neo the moment he picked the call.

    I am outside Mr. AJ mansion. He answered

    Wait for me I will be there in a bit. I said and ended the call.

    After I ended the call I  drove the car  to Mr. AJ mansion.

    When he got there the security guard opened the gate and he drove his car inside and packed it at the packing lounge where there were several cars of all types of expensive mark present there.

    I got down from the car and I was about to go search for my PA.

    when I saw his figure standing beside the door of the mansion. He walked to me.

    Thank God you are here. I thought  grass would grow on my legs before you came here. He said nonchntly.

    You can still wait for the grass to grow on your legs before you follow me inside.

    And yes before I forget I hope you are holding files.

    Can¡¯t you be a little bit romantic? He said with a sad face.

    Your wife is at home. You can go there so she can be romantic with you. I said and walked inside the mansion.

    I pity your Wife. He said from behind me

    You don¡¯t need to pity her because I am only romantic to her. I said while looking for Mr. And Mrs. AJ

    Will you help me find the person I am looking for or do you want to remain here and be talking about my wife and I.

    After he heard what I said he left the ce in search of Mr. AJ

    Due to the excess poption of people in the house it was very difficult for them to find Mr. AJ

    After several attempts to find Mr. AJ I was lucky enough to finally find him. He was with some people if I am not wrong it might be his business people.

    I walked to where he was standing.

    Greetings Mr. AJ

    Greetings Mr. Goldman¡¯s . I am so happy you honored my invitation.

    Thanks Mr. AJ. By the way Mr. AJ I have some business proposals I would love to discuss with you. I said

    Alright, Mr. Goldman¡¯s  but you will need to wait a bit let me attend to my other guess first before we can discuss.

    But Sir I won¡¯t take much of your time

    All I need is just 10 minutes of your time.

    Alright Mr. Goldman, follow me to my study room.

    After what Mr. AJ said we both walked to the direction of his study room only for us to be stopped at the entrance of his study room by his wife.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Love, don¡¯t tell me you are having a meeting even at your daughter¡¯s Engagement party. Mrs AJ asked

    No, love, it won¡¯t take long Mr. Goldman¡¯s  and I have some stuff to discuss. The highest is about 20 minutes and we will be outside.

    Just by the mention of the name Mr. Goldmam¡¯s by Mrs AJ husband surprised the woman to her surprise.

    Because everyone in the city knows that Mr. Goldman doesn¡¯t like attending parties since he doesn¡¯t like crowds so it was actually shocking to her that Mr. Goldman¡¯s  attended her daughter¡¯s engagement  party. She turn and greeted him

    Greetings Mr. Goldman

    Greetings Mrs. AJ

    Alright then love, let me leave you guys so you can continue with where you were going. Mrs. AJ said and left their said

    Sorry about that Mr. Goldman let¡¯s continue. Mr AJ said and walked inside his study room.

    Just as I was about to enter the study I saw a familiar face from afar and that face looked like someone I don¡¯t want to see again in my life.

    So what is she doing here? I asked myself.

    I was about to go back to the sitting room to find the person when I heard my name.

    Then I recalled that I have some important business with Mr. AJ so I went inside the study room.

    Just as I imagine Mr. AJ epted my proposal and he agreed to go through my file and he will then fix a date so the contract could be signed.

    That is an additional bag for me. Weter went out of his study to go join the others.

    The moment I got to the party room I was stopped by my PA¡¯s voice.

    I have been looking for you ever since and I even called your number but it was not avable.

    I was with Mr. AJ. I answered

    You saw Mr. AJ? Because I have been looking for him ever since.

    There is no need for you to look for him again because he has already epted my investment.

    What! You must be joking right? Micheal asked

    You know I never joke with something as important as me investing in a business right?

    Wow, that good news then. At least I can now enjoy myself at this party. he said

    Don¡¯t just enjoy and forget you have a wife at home waiting for you. I said and left his side.

    He never forgets to remind me I have a wife but when I ask him to give me some time to go spend with my wife he refuses. My PA said to himself angrily.

    My original n was to leave the party immediately Mr. AJ epted my investment but after I noticed that someone from my past is also at this party I became more anxious.

    I really want to meet that person and ask the question which has been in my mind for a long time so I can continue with my life.

    I said to myself as I continued going round the party room in search of the person. But I was stopped by Mr. AJ.

    Mr. Goldman  please. I would love to introduce you to my daughter Cindy.

    She is with her fiance but her mother will be bringing her soon.

    Just after Mr AJ spoke I could see the woman Mr. AJ introduced to me a few moments ago as his wife walking towards us with a younger version of herself and I am sure she is thedy that got engaged today. And I won¡¯t lie, thedy was very beautiful.

    Mr. Goldman, I would love to introduce you to my daughter Cindy. He said

    Wow! I must say Mr. AJ, your daughter is very beautiful and she looks just like her mother.

    Thanks for thepliment. She answered

    Congrattions on your engagement also and I wish you a happy married life. I added

    She smiled and thanked me.

    By the way, I brought you and your future husband a gift.

    Please don¡¯t be mad at what you see because I never knew what I could bring

    but I just hope you and your future  husband love this gift.

    I said and gave her the bag which she happily collected and opened her own gift.

    It was two Rolex watch which was inside and she was so excited.

    Thanks so much. Mr. Goldman¡¯s for the gift.

    Is nothing. You dad and I are business partners so I was just doing what I could do. I answered her.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!